from the Moabites by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Arnon and after that the ten tribes were caryed away into 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 the coun trey of God b To wit of the 〈◊〉 c Meaning of the Israélites d Which was one of the chief cities of the 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 Heshbon and 〈◊〉 there was also a citie called Heshbon among the 〈◊〉 e In thy plentiful countrei f Signifying that power and riches can not preuaile when as God wil execute his iudgements g That is without loking backe and as euerie one can finde away to escape h In the time of Christ when the Gentiles shal be called i Which Was a citie of Edom cal led by the name of Temā 〈◊〉 sonne Who 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 k The enemies that shal dissemble as thogh 〈◊〉 fled away shal turne backe and inuade your land and 〈◊〉 it l Meaning that God 〈◊〉 destroy them andnot spare one 〈◊〉 the grape gatherers leaue 〈◊〉 grapes and theues seke but til they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O bad 5. m The destructiō shal be so great that there shal be none 〈◊〉 to take care ouer the Widdowes and fatherles n I 〈◊〉 not spa 〈◊〉 mine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 people and how shulde I pitie thee o Which Was a chief 〈◊〉 of Edom. p That is 〈◊〉 “ Or idole q To Wit N 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he hathe ouercome 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is ment by the swelling of 〈◊〉 shal come against mount 〈◊〉 and Edom. r That is the 〈◊〉 Whome the 〈◊〉 kept as prisoners to haste away from thence s The captaine and goue nour of the armie mea ning Nebuchad-nezzár t They shal not be able to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 captaines u To Wit the enemie x As Chap. 48. 40 Was said of Moáb y Which Was the chief citie of Syria Whereby he meaneth 〈◊〉 Whole countrey z When she heard the sudden coming 〈◊〉 of the enemie a He speaketh this in the persone of the King of them of the countrey Who shal Wonder to se Damascus the chief citie destroyed b Who Was King of Syria 1 king 20. 26 and had buylt these palaces Which Were stil called the palaces of 〈◊〉 c Meaning the Arabians and their 〈◊〉 d Because thei vsed to dwell in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things that 〈◊〉 thereun to e The enemies Wildweliu your places f He sheweth that they of Hazor Wil 〈◊〉 to the Arabians for 〈◊〉 but that shal not 〈◊〉 them g That is Persia so called of Elám the sonne of Shē h Because the 〈◊〉 were good 〈◊〉 he sheweth that the thing wherein they put their trust 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 them i I wil place Nebuchad nezzar there and in these prophecies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 speaketh 〈◊〉 coū 〈◊〉 which shulde be 〈◊〉 vnder the 〈◊〉 of those 〈◊〉 monarchies where of Da niel m 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 k This may be referred to 〈◊〉 empire of the 〈◊〉 and Me des after the Caldeans or vnto the time of Christ as Chap. 48 47. †Ebr. hand a After that God hathe vsed the Ba bylonians seruice to punish other 〈◊〉 he sheweth that their turne shal come to be punished b These were two of their chief idoles c To wit the 〈◊〉 des and the 〈◊〉 d When Cyrus shal take Babél e Read Chap 31. 9 f Their 〈◊〉 and ministers by their examples haue prouoked them to 〈◊〉 g They haue com 〈◊〉 idolatrie in euerie 〈◊〉 h For the Lord dwelt among them in his Tem ple and wolde haue 〈◊〉 thē by his iustice against their 〈◊〉 mies i When God shal deliuer you by Cyrus k That is moste for ward with 〈◊〉 feare l Shalbe made riche thereby m For ioy of the victorie that ve had against my 〈◊〉 n In signe of con tempt and 〈◊〉 o He speaketh to the enemies the Medes and 〈◊〉 p 〈◊〉 the Lord called the Babylonians his 〈◊〉 and their worke his worke in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his people yet be cause they did it not to 〈◊〉 God 〈◊〉 for their owne malice 〈◊〉 to profite them selues it is 〈◊〉 called sinne “ Or velded or made peace q 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so that none be left to labour the grounde or to ta ke the frute there of r Meaning Tiglath Pelezár who caryed away the ten tribes s He caried away 〈◊〉 rest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iudáh and Beuiamin t That is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lord 〈◊〉 vp Cyrus 〈◊〉 23. 23. “ Or of thē that shulde be visited u 〈◊〉 who had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 al the princes and people of the worlde †Ebr. from the 〈◊〉 x Her princes mightie men y 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 whiche shulde be deliuered by 〈◊〉 Reuel 8 69. z He sheweth that when GOD 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his enemies that his 〈◊〉 shal then haue 〈◊〉 †Ebr. Lyers a For Cyrus did cut the riuer Eu phrates and deui ded 〈◊〉 course thereof into many streames so that it might be passed euer as thogh there had bene no Water which thing he did by the counsel of two of Belshazzars captaines who conspired against their King 〈◊〉 he had gelded the one of thē in des 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the sonne of the other b Read Isa. 13 21. †Ebr. sonnes of the ostriches or yong Gen. 19. 21. Isa 〈◊〉 19. c Meaning that the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gather 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 nacions d Which is ment of Belshazzár Dan. 5. 6. Chap. 49. 9. e Read Chap. 49 19. “ Or of the land that 〈◊〉 vp a The Medes 〈◊〉 that shal destroye them as the winde doeth the chaffe b Thogh they were forsaken for a time yet they were notvtterly 〈◊〉 of as thogh their housband were dead c He sheweth that there remaineth nothing for 〈◊〉 that abide in Babylon but destruction Chap 〈◊〉 6. and 4. 8. 6. d By whome the Lord powred out the drinke of his vengeance to whome it pleased him e For the greaat 〈◊〉 that thei haue felt by the 〈◊〉 Isaiel 9 Reuel 14. 8. f Thus the people of God exhort one another to go to zion and praise God g In approuing our cause and punishing our 〈◊〉 “ Or fil as multiplie h For the wrōg done to his people and to his Temple Chap 50. 28. i For the land of Caldea was ful of riuers which ran into Euphrares “ Of measure †Ebr. his soule Amos. 6 8. Chap. 10. 12. k Read Chap. 10. 14. l When God shal execute his vengeance m That is the true God of Israél is not like to these idoles for he can 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all things are des perate n He meaneth the Medes and Persiās as he did before call the Babylonians his hammer Chap 50. 23. o Not that Baby lō stode on a moū taine but because it was strong and semed 〈◊〉 p From thystrōg holdes and 〈◊〉 q By these thre 〈◊〉 he meaneth 〈◊〉 the hier Arme nia the lower Sythia for Cyrus had gathered an armie of diuers nacions r By turning the course of the riuer one side was made open the redes that did growe in the wa ter were
the hyls shall brynge peace to the people by iustice 4 He shall iudge the poore of the people he shal saue the children of the nedie and shall subdue the oppressor 5 They shall feare thee as longe as the sonne and moone endureth from generation to generation 6 He shall come downe lyke the raine vpon the mowen grasse and as the showres that water the earth 7 In his daies shal the righteousnes florish and abundance of peace shal be so long as the moone endureth 8 His dominion shal be also from sea to sea and from the Riuer vnto the ends of he land 9 They that dwell in the wildernes shall knele before him his enemies shallicke the dust 10 The Kings of Tarshishand of the yles shal bring presentes the Kings of Sheba and Seba shal bring giftes 11 Yea all Kings shal worship him all nations shall serue him 12 For he shall deliuer the poore when he cryeth the nedye also and hym that hathe no helper 13 He shal be mercifull to the poore and nedie and shal preserue the soules of the poore 14 He shall redeme their soules frome deceit and violence and deare shal their blood be in his sight 15 Yea he shal liue and vnto him shall they giue of the golde of Shebá they shall also praye for hym continually and dayly blesse hym 16 An handfull of corne shal be sowen in the earth euen in the top of the mountaines and the frute thereof shall shake like the trees of Lebanō ād the childrē shal florish out of the citie like the grasse of the earth 17 His name shal be for euer hys name shal in dure as long as the sunne al nations shal bles se him and be blessed in him 18 Blessed be the Lord God euē the God of Israél which onely doeth wōderous things 19 And blessed be his glorious Name for euer and let all the earth be filled with his glorie So be it euen so be it HERE END THE prayers of Dauid the sonne of Ishai PSAL. LXXIII 1 The Prophete teacheth by his example that nether the worldelie prosperitie of the 〈◊〉 14 Nor yet the affliction of the good ought to discourage Gods children but rather ought to moue vs to consider our Fathers 〈◊〉 and to cause vs to reuerence Gods iudgemen s. 19 For asmuche as the wicked vanish awaye 24 And the godlie 〈◊〉 into life 〈◊〉 28 In hope whereof he resigneth him self into Gods hands ¶ A Psalme committed to Asaph 1 YEt God is good to Israél euen to the pure in heart 2 As for me my fete were almoste gone my steps had wel nere slipe 3 For I freated at the foolish whē I sawe the prosperitie of the wicked 4 For there are no bands in their death but they are lustie and strong 5 They are not in trouble as other men nether are they plagued with other men 6 Therefore pride is as a chaine vnto them and crueltie couereth them as a garment 7 Their eyes stand out for fatnes they haue more then heart can wish 8 They are licencious and speake wickedly of their oppressiō they take presūpteously 9 They set their mouthe against heauen and their tongue walketh through the earth 10 Therefore his people turne hither for wa ters of a ful cup are wrung out to them 11 And they say Howe doeth God knowe it or is there knowledge in the moste High 12 Lo these are the wicked yet prosper they alway and increase in riches 13 Certeinly I haue clensed mine heart in vaine and washed mine hands in innocencie 14 For daily haue I bene punished and chaste ned euerie morning 15 If I say I wil iudge thus beholde the generacion of thy children I haue trespaced 16 Then thoght I to know this but it was to peineful for me 17 Vntill I went into the Sanctuarie of God then vnderstode I their end 18 Surely thou hast set thē in slipperie places and castest them downe into desolation 19 How suddenly are they destroyed perished and horribly consumed 20 As a dreame when one awaketh ó Lorde when thou raisest vs vp thou shalt make their image despised 21 Certeinly mine heart was vexed and I was pricked in my reines 22 So foolish was I and ignorant I was a beast before thee 23 Yet I was alway with thee thou hast holden me by my righthand 24 Thou wilt guide me by thy counsel and af terwarde receiue me to glorie 25 Whome haue I in heauen but thee and I haue desired none in the earth with thee 26 My fleshe faileth and mine heart also but God is the strength of mine heart and my porcion for euer 27 Forlo they that withdrawe them selues from thee shall perishe thou destroyest all them that go a whoring from thee 28 As forme it is good for me to draw nere to God therefore I haue put my truste in the Lord God that I may declare all thy workes PSAL. LXXIIII 1 The faithfull complaine of the destructiō of the Church and true religion 2 Vnder the name of Zion and the Temple destroyed 11 And trusting in the might and fre mercies of God 20 By his couenant 21 They require helpe and succour for thy glorie of Gods holie Name for the saluacion of his poore afflicted seruants 23 And the confusion of his proude enemies ¶ A Psalme to giue instruction ' committed to Asaph 1 O God why haste thou put vs a waye for euer why is thy wrath kindled agaynst the shepe of thy pasture 2 Thinke vpon thy Congregacion whiche thou hast possessed of old and on the rod of thine inheritance which thou hast rede med and on this mount Zion wherein thou hast dwelt 3 Lift vp thy strokes that thou maiest for euer destroye euerie enemie that doeth euil to the Sanctuarie 4 Thine aduersaries roare in the middes of thy Congregacion and set vp their banners for signes 5 He that lifted the axes vpon the thicke trees was renoumed as one that broght a thing to perfection 6 But now they breake downe the carued worke thereof with axes and hammers 7 They haue cast thy Sanctuarie into the fyre and raised it to the ground and haue defiled the dwelling place of thy Name 8 They said in their hearts Let vs destroye them altogether they haue burnt all the Synagogues of God in the land 9 We se not our signes there is not one Prophet more nor anie with vs that knoweth how long 10 O God how long shal the aduersarie reproche thee shal the enemie blaspheme thy Name for euer 11 Why withdrawest thou thine hand euen thy right hand drawe it out of thy bosome and consume them 12 Euen God is my King of olde working sal uacion in the middes of the earth 13 Thou didest diuide the Sea by thy power thou
before thee departe I pray thee frō me if thou wilt take the left hand thē I wil go to the right or if thou go to the right hand then I wil take the left 10 So when Lot lifted vp his eies he sawe that all the plaine of Iordén was watered euerie where for before the Lord destroyed Sodôm and Gomorâh it was as the garden of the Lord like the land of Egypt as thou goest vnto Zôar 11 Then Lot chose vnto him all the plaine of Iordén and toke his iourney from the East and they departed the one from the other 12 Abrám dwelled in the land of 〈◊〉 and Lot abode in the cities of the plaine pitched his ten teuen to Sodôm 13 Now the men of Sodôm were wicked and exceading sinners against the Lord. 14 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Abrám after that Lot was departed from him Lift vp thi ne eies now and loke from the place where thou art Northward and Southward and Eastward and Westward 15 For all * the land which thou seest wil I giue vnto thee and to thy sede for euer 16 And I wil make thy sede as the dust of the earth so that if a man can nomber the dust of the earth then shal thy sede be nombred 17 Arise walke throught the lād in the lenght thereof and bredth thereof for I wil giue it vnto thee 18 Then Abrám remoued his tent and came and dwelled in the plaine of Mamré 〈◊〉 is in Hebrôn and buylded there an altar vnto the Lord. CHAP. XIIII 12 In the ouer throwe of Sodóm Lot is taken prisoner 16. Abrám deliuereth him 18 Melchi-zédek commeth to mere him 〈◊〉 Abram wolde not be enriched by the King of Sodóm 1 ANd in the daies of Amraphél King of Shinar Arióch King of Ellasar Ched orlaômer King of Elám and Tidál King of the nacions 2 These men made warre with Berá King of Sodom and with Birshá King of Gomoráh Shináb King of Admáh Shemebér King of Zeboilm and the King of Belá which is Zôar 3 All these ioyned together in the vale of Siddîm which is the salte Sea 4 Twelue yeres were they subiect to Chedor laômer but in the thirtenthe yere they rebelled 5 And in the fourtenth yere came Chedorlaômer and the Kings that were with him and smote the Rephaims in Ashterôth karnaîm and the Zuzims in Ham and the Emims in Shauéh Kiriatháim 6 And the Horites in their mount Seir vnto the plaine of Parā which is by the wildernes 7 And thei returned and came to En-mishpát which is Kadésh and smote all the countrie of the Amalekites ād also the Amorites that dwelled in Hazezon-tamár 8 Then went out the King of Sodóm and the King of Gomoráh and the King of Admáh and the King of 〈◊〉 and the King of Bê la which is Zôar and thei ioyned battel with them in the vale of Siddim 9 To wit with Chedor-laômer King of Elám and Tidál King of nacions and 〈◊〉 King of Shinâr and Ariôh King of Ellasár foure Kings against fiue 10 Now the vale of Siddim was ful of slyme pittes and the Kings of Sodôm and Gomoráh fled and fel there and the residue fled to the mountaine 11 Then thei toke all the substance of Sodôm and Gomoráh and all their vitailes and went their waie 12 Thei toke Lot also Abrams brothers sonne and his substance for he dwelt at Sodôm and departed 13 ¶ Then came one that had escaped tolde Abrám the Ebrewe which dwelt in the plaine of Mamré the Amorite brother of Eshcôl and brother of Anér which were confederat with Abrám 14 When Abrám heard that his brother was taken he broght forthe of them that were borne and broght vp in his house thre hundreth eightene pursued the vnto Dan. 15 Thē he and his seruantes diuided themselues against thē by night and smote them and pursued them vnto Hobáh which is on the left side of Damascus 16 And he recouered all the substāce and also broght againe his brother Lot his goods and the women also and the people 17 ¶ After that he returned from the slaughter of Chedor-laômer and of the Kings that we re with him came the King of Sodom for the to mete him in the valley of Shauéh which is the * Kings dale 18 And * Melchi-zedek King of Shalém broght forthe bread and wine and he was a Priest of the moste high God 19 Therfore he blessed him saying Blessed art thou Abrám of God moste high posses sor of heauen and 〈◊〉 20 And blessed be the moste high God which hathe deliuered thine ennemies into thine hand * And Abrám gaue him tithe of all 21 Then the King of Sodóm said to Abrám Gi ue me the personnes and take the goods to thy selfe 22 And Abrám said to the King of Sodôm I haue lift vp mine hand vnto the Lord the moste high God possessor of heauen and earth 23 That I wil not take of all that is thine so muche as a threde or shoulachet lest thou shuldest saie I haue made Abrámriche 24 Saue onely that which the yong men haue eaten and the partes of the men which went with me Anêr Eshcôl and Mamré let them take their partes CHAP. XV. 1 The Lord is Abrahams defence and rewarde 6 He is iustified by faith 13 The seruitude and deliuerance out of Egypt is declared 18 The land of Canáan is promised the 〈◊〉 time 1 AFter these things the worde of the Lord came vnto Abrā in a * visiō saying Feare not Abrám I am thy buckler and thine exceading * great rewarde 2 And Abrám said O Lord God what wilt thou giue me seing I go childeles and the stuarde of mine house is this Eliézer of Damascus 3 Againe Abrám said Beholde to me thou hast giuen no sede wherfore lo a seruant of mine house shal be mine heire 4 Then beholde the worde of the Lord came vnto him saying He shal not be thine heire but one that shal come out of thine owne bowelles he shal be thine heire 5 Moreouer he broght him forthe and said * Loke vp now vnto heauen and tell the starres if thou be able to nombre them and he said vnto him So shall thy sede be 6 And Abrám * beleued the Lord and he counted that to him for righteousnes 7 Againe he said vnto him I am the Lord that broght thee out of * Vr of the Caldees to giue thee this land to inherit it 8 And he said O Lord God whereby shall I knowe that I shal inherit it 9 Then he said vnto him Take me an heyfer of thre yeres olde and a she goate of thre yeres olde and a ramme of thre yeres olde a 〈◊〉 doue also and a pigion 10 So he toke al these
go 43 Beholde * I stand by the wel of water when a virgine commeth forthe to drawe water and I saie to her Giue me I praye thee a litle water of thy pitcher to drinke 44 And she saye to me Drinke thou and I will also drawe for thy camels let her be the wife whiche the Lorde hathe prepared for my masters sonne 45 And before I had made an end of speaking in myne hearte beholde Rebekáh came forthe and her pitcher on her shuldre and she went downe vnto the well and drewe wa ter Then I sayd vnto her Giue me drinke I praye thee 46 And she made haste and toke downe her pitcher from her shulder ād said Drinke and I will giue thy camels drynke also So I dranke ād she gaue the camels drinke also 47 Then I asked her and said Whose daughter art thou And she aunswered The daughter of Bethuél Nahors sonne whome Milcáh bare vnto hym Then I put the abillement vpon her face and the bracelettes vppon her handes 48 And I bowed downe and worshipped the Lorde and blessed the Lord God of my master Abrahám whiche had broght me the ryght waye to take my masters brothers daughter vnto his sonne 49 Now therefore if ye will deale mercifully and truely with my master tel me and if not tel me that I may turne me to the right hād or to the left 50 Thē answered Labán Bethuél said this thing is proceded of the Lord we cā not ther fore say vnto thee nether euil nor good 51 Beholde Rebekáh is before thee take her go that she may be thy masters sonnes wife euen as the Lord hathe said 52 And when Abrahams seruaunt heard their wordes he bowed him selfe towarde the earth vnto the Lord. 53 Then the seruāt toke forth iewels of siluer and iewels of golde and raiment and gaue to Rebekáh also vnto her brother to her mother he gaue giftes 54 Afterwarde they did eat drinke bothe he and the men that were with him taried all night and when they rose vp in the morning he said * Let me departe vnto my master 55 Then her brother and her mother answered Let the maide abide with vs at the least ten dayes then shal she go 56 But he said vnto them Hindre you me not seing the Lord hath prospered my iourney send me away that I may go to my master 57 Then they said We will call the maide and aske her consent 58 〈◊〉 they called Rebekáh and said vnto her Wilt thou go with this man And she answered I wil go 59 So they let Rebekâh their sister go and her nourse with Abrahams seruant and his men 60 And they blessed Rebekáh and said vnto her Thou art our sister grow into thousand thousandes and thy sede possesse the gate of his enemies 61 ¶ Then Rebekâh arose and her maides rode vpon the camels and followed the mā and the seruant toke Rebekáh departed 62 Now Izhák came from the way of * Beér-lahái-roi for he dwelt in the South coūtrey 63 And Izhák went out to pray in the field toward the euening who lift vp his eies and loked and beholde the camels came 64 Also Rebekáh lift vp her eyes and when she sawe Izhák she lighted downe from the camel 65 For she had said to the seruant Who is yonder mā that cōmeth in the field to mete vs And the seruant had said It is my master So she toke a vaile and couered her 66 And the seruant tolde Izhák all thyngs that he had done 67 Afterward Izhák broght her into the tent of Saráh his mother he toke Rebekáh she was his wife and he loued her so Izhák was comforted after his mothers death CHAP. XXV 1 Abrahám taketh Keturáh to wife getteth many children 6 Abrahám giueth al his goods to Izhák 12 The genealogie of I 〈◊〉 25 The birth of Iaakób Esau. 30 Esau selleth his birth right for a messe of potage 1 NOW Abrahám had taken him another wife called 〈◊〉 2 Which bare him Zimrán and Iokshán and Medán and Mideán and Ishbák Shúah 3 And Iokshán begate Shebá and Dedán * And the sonnes of Dedán were Asshurim Letushim and Leummim 4 Also the sonnes of Mideán were Epháh Ephér Hanóch Abidá and Eldáah all these were the sonnes of Keturáh 5 ¶ And Abrahám gaue all his goods to Izhák 6 But vnto the sonnes of the concubines whiche Abrahám had Abrahám gaue giftes and sent them a way from Izhák his sonne while he yet liued East ward to the East countrey 7 And this is the age of Abrahams life whiche he liued an hundreth seuenty and fiue yere 8 Thē Abrahám yelded the spirit and dyed in a good age an olde man and of great yeres and was gathered to his people 9 And his sonnes Izhák and Ishmaél buryed him in the caue of Machpeláh in the field of Ephrôn sonne of Zóhar the Hittite before Mamré 10 Which field Abrahám boght of the Hittites where Abrahám was buryed with Saráh his wife 11 ¶ And after the death of Abrahá God blessed Izhák his sonne * and Izhák dwelt by Beér-lahái-roi 12 ¶ Now these are the generaciōs of Ishmaél Abrahams sonne whom Hagár the Egiptiā Sarahs hand maide bare vnto Abrahám 13 * And these are the names of the sonnes of Ishmaél name by name accordyng to their kinreds the eldest sonne of Ishmaél was Nebaiôth then Kedár and 〈◊〉 and Mibsám 14 And Mishmá and Dumáh and Massâ 15 Hadár and Temá Ietúr Naphish and Kédemah 16 These are the sonnes of Ishmaél and these are their names by their townes and by their castels to wit twelue princes of their nations 17 And these are the yeres of the life of Ishmaél an hundreth thirti and seuen yere and he yelded the spirit and dyed and was gathe red vnto his people 18 And they dwelt from Hauiláh vnto Shur that is to wardes Egypt as thou goest to Asshúr Ishmaél dwelt in the presence of all his brethren 19 ¶ Like wise these are the generacions of Izhák Abrahams sonne Abrahám begate Izhák 20 And Izhák was fourty yere olde when he toke Rebekáh to wife the daughter of Bethuél the Aramite of Padán Arám and sister to Labán the Aramite 21 And Izhak prayed vnto the Lorde for hys wife because she was baren and the Lord was intreated of him and Rebekáh his wife conceiued 22 But the children stroue together within her therefore she said Seing it is so why am I thus wherfore she wēt to aske the Lord 23 And the Lord said to her two nations are in thy wombe two maner of people shal be deuided out of thy bowels and the one people shal be mightier then the other and the * elder shal serue the yonger 24 ¶ Therefore
all your trees that bud in the field 6 And they shal fil thine houses and al thy seruant houses and the houses of al the Egyptians as nether thy fathers not thy fathers fath ers haue sene since the time they were vpon the earth vnto this day So he returned and went out from Pharaōh 7 Then Pharaohs seruants said vnto him How long shall he be an offence vnto vs let the men go that they may serue the Lorde their God wilt thou first knowe Egypt is destroyed 8 So Mosés and Aaarōn were broght againe vnto Pharoōh and he said to them Go serue the Lord your God but who are they that shall go 9 And Mosés answered We will go with our yong and with our olde with our sonnes with our daughters with our shepe with our cattel wil we go for we must celebrate a feast vnto the Lord. 10 And he said vnto them Let the Lord so be with you as I will let you go and your children beholde for euill is before your face 11 It shal not be so now go ye that are men and serue the Lord for that was your desire Then they were thrust out from Pharaohs presence 12 ¶ After the Lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand vpon the land of Egypt for the greshoppers that they may come vpon the land of Egypt and eat all the herbes of the land euen all that the haile hathe left 13 Then Mosés stretched forthe his rod vpon the land of Egypt and the Lord broght an East winde vpon the land all that day and all that night in the morning the East winde broght the greshoppers 14 So the greshoppers went vp vpon all the land of Egypt and remained in all quaters of Egypt so grieuous greshoppers lyke to these were neuer before nether after them shal be suche 15 For they couered al the face of the earth so that the land was darcke and they did eat al the herbes of the land all the frutes of the trees which the haile had left so that there was no grene thyng left vpon the trees nor among the herbes of the field throughout al the land of Egypt 16 Therefore Pharaôh called for Mosés and Aaron in haste and said I haue sinned against the Lorde your GOD and against you 17 And nowe forgiue me my sinne onely this once and pray vnto the Lord your GOD that he may take away from me this death onely 18 Moses then went out from Pharaōh and praied vnto the Lord. 19 And the Lord turned a mightie strōg West winde and toke away the greshoppers and violently cast thē into the red Sea so that there remained not one greshopper in all the coast of Egypt 20 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he did not let the children of Israél go 21 ¶ Againe the lord said vnto Mosés Stretche out thine hand to ward heauen that there may be vpon the land of Egypt darckenes euen darcknes that may be felt 22 Then Mosés stretched forth his hād toward heauen and there was a blacke* darcknes in all the land of Egypt thre days 23 No man sawe an other nether rose vp from the place where he was for thre dayes * but all the children of Israél had light where they dwelt 24 Then Pharaóh called for Moses and said Go serue the Lorde onely your shepe and your cattel shal abide and your childrē shall go with you 25 And Mosés said Thou must giue vs also sacrifices and burnt offrings that we may do sacrifice vnto the Lord our God 26 Therefore our cattell also shall go with vs there shal not an hoofe be left for thereof must we take to serue the Lord ourgod nether do we knowe how we shall serue the Lord vntil we come thither 27 But the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart he wolde not let them go 28 And Pharaôh said vnto him Get thee from me loke thouse my face no more for when soeuer thou commest in my sight thou shalt dye 29 Then Moses said Thou hast said well from hence for the wil I se thy face no more CHAP. XI 1 God promiseth their departure 2 He willeth them to borrow their neighbours iewels 3 Moses was estemed of all saue Pharaoh 5 He signifieth the death of the first borne 1 NOw the Lord had said vnto Mosés Yet wil I bring one plague more vpon Pharaóh and vpon Egypt after that he wil let you go hence when he letteth you go he shal at once chase you hence 2 Speake thou now to the people that euerie man require of his neighbour and euerie woman of her neighbour * iewels of siluer and iewels of golde 3 And the Lord gaue the people fauour in the sight of the Egyptians also * Moses was 〈◊〉 great in the land of Egypt in the sight of Pharaohs seruants and in the sight of the people 4 Also Mosés said Thus saith the Lord * About midnight wil I go out into the middes of Egypt 5 And all the first borne in the land of Egypt shal dye from the first borne of Pharaóh that sitteth on his throne vnto the first borne of the maid seruant that is at the mille and all the first borne of beastes 6 Then there shal be a great crye throughout all the land of Egypt suche as was neuer none like nor shal be 7 But against none of the childrē of Israél shal a dog moue his tongue nether against man nor beast that ye may knowe that the Lord putteth a difference betwene the Egyptians and Israél 8 And all these thy seruantes shal come downe vnto me and fall before me saying Get thee out 〈◊〉 all the people that are at thy fete and after this wil I depart So he went out from Pharaóh very angry 9 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Pharaōh shal not heare you that my wonders may be multiplied in the land of Egypt 10 So Mosés and Aarón did all these wonders before Pharaôh but the Lord hardened Pharaohs heart and he suffred not the children of Israél to go out of his land CHAP. XII 1 The Lord instituteth the Passeouer 26 The fathers must teache their children the mysterie thereof 29 The first borne are slaine 31 The Israelites are driuen out of the land 35 The Egyptians are spoiled 37 The nom bre that departeth out of Egypt 40 How long thei were in Egypt 1 THen the Lord spake to Moses and to Adrôn in the land of Egypt saying 2 This moneth shal be vnto you the beginning of moneths it shal be to you the first moneth of the yere 3 Speake ye vnto all the Congregacion of Israél saying In the tenth of this moneth let euerie mātake vnto him a lambe according to the house of the fathers a lambe for an house 4 If the housholde be to litle for the lambe he shal take his
Israéllift vp their eyes and beholde the Egyptians marched after them and they were sore afrayed wherefore the children of Israél cryed vnto the Lord. In this figure foure chiefes points are to be considered first that the Churche of God is euer subiect in this worlde to the Crosse and to be afflicted after one sorte or other The second that the ministers of God followyng their vocation shal be euill spoken of and murmured agaynste euen of them that pretend the same cause and Religion that they do The third that God deliuereth not hys Churche incontinently out of dangers but to exercise their fayth and pacience continueth theyr troubles yea and often 〈◊〉 augmenteth them as the Israelites were nowe 〈◊〉 lesse hope of theyr lyues then when they were in 〈◊〉 The fourth point is that when the dangers are moste great then Gods helpe is moste ready to succour for the Israelites had on ether side them huge rockes and mountaines before them the Sea behind them most cruel ennemies so that there was no way left to escape to mans iudgement 11 And they sayde vnto Moses Haste thou broght vs to dye in the wildernes because there were no graues in Egypte wherefore haste thou serued vs thus to cary vs out of Egypte 12 Did not we tel thee thys thyng in Egypte saying Let vs be in reste that we may serue the Egyptians for it had bene better for vs to serue the Egyptians then that we shulde dye in the wildernes 13 Then Mosés sayde to the people Feare ye not stande still and beholde the saluacion of the LORDE whiche wyll shewe to you thys daye For the Egyptians whome ye haue sene thys daye ye shall neuer se them agayne 14 The Lorde shall fight for you therefore holde you your peace 15 ¶ And the Lorde sayd vnto Mosés Wherefore cryest thou vnto me speake vnto the chyldren of Israéll that they go forwarde 16 Andlyft thou vp thy rod and stretche vp thyne hand vpon the Sea and deuide it and let the children of Israél go on drye grounde through the middes of the Sea 17 Andl beholde I wyll harden the hearte of the Egyptians that they may followe them and I wyll get me honour vpon Pharaóh and vpon all his hoste vpon his charets and vppon his horsemen 18 Then the Egyptians shall knowe that I am the Lorde when I haue gotten me honour vpon Pharaōh vpon his charets and vpon his horsemen 19 And the Angell of God whiche went before the hoste of Israél remoued and went behinde them also the piller of the cloude went from before them and stode behinde them 20 And came 〈◊〉 the campe of the Egyptians and the campe of Israél it was bothe a cloude and darckenes yet gaue it lyght by nyght so that all the nyght long the one came not at the other 21 And Mosés stretched forthe his hand vpon the Sea and the LORD caused the Sea to runne backe by a stronge East winde all the nyght and made the Seadrye lande for the waters were * deuided 22 Then the * chyldren of Israél went throughe the middes of the Sea vppon the drye grounde and the waters were a wall vnto them on the ryght hande and on 〈◊〉 hande 23 And the Egyptians pursued and wente after them to the middes of the Sea euen all Pharaohs horses hys charetes and hys horsemen 24 No we in the mornynge watche when the LORDE loked vnto the hoste of the 〈◊〉 out of the firy and cloudy pyller he stroke the hoste of the Egyptians wyth feare 25 For he toke of their charet wheles and they draue them with muche a do so that the Egyptians euerie one said I wil flee 〈◊〉 the face of Israél for the Lorde fighteth for them against the Egyptians 26 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd to Mosés Stretche thine hande vpon the Sea that the waters may returne vpon the Egyptians vpon their 〈◊〉 and vpon their horsemen 27 Then Mosés stretched forthe his hand vppon the Sea and the Sea returned to his force early in the mornyng and the Egyptians fled against it but the Lord ouerthrew the Egyptians in the middes of the Sea 28 So the water returned and couered the charets and the horsemen euen all the hoste of Pharaóh that came into the Sea after them there remained not one of them 29 But the chyldren of Israél walked vppon drye lande through the myddes of the Sea and the waters were a wall vnto them on their right hand and on their left 30 Thus the LORDE saued Israél the same 〈◊〉 out of the hande of the Egyptians and Israél sawe the Egyptians dead vpon the Sea bancke 31 And Israél sawe the myghty power which the Lord shewed vpon the Egyptians so the people feared the Lordād beleued the Lord and his seruant Mosés CHAP. XV. 1. 20. Mosés with the men and women sing prayses vnto God for their deliurance 23 The people murmure 25 At the prayer of Mosés the bitter waters are swete 26 God 〈◊〉 the people 〈◊〉 1 THen sang * Mosés and the chyldren of Israél this song vnto the Lorde and sayd in thys maner I will sing vnto the Lorde for he hathe triumphed gloriously the horse and him that rode vpon him hathe he ouerthrowen in the Sea 2 The Lord is my strength and praise and he is become my saluacion He is my God and I wil prepare him a tabernacle he is my fa ther 's God and I wil exalt him 3 The Lord is a man of warre his Name is Iehouáh 4 Pharaohs charets and his hoste hathe he cast into the Sea his chosen captaines also were drowned in the red Sea 5 The depths haue couered them they sancke to the bothome as a stone 6 Thy ryght hand Lord is glorious in power thy ryght hande LORD hathe bruised the ennemie 7 And in thy greate glorye thou haste ouerthrowen them that rose 〈◊〉 thee thou sentest forthe thy wrath whiche consumed them as the stubble 8 And by the blaste of thy nostrels the waters were gathered the floodes stode styll as an heape the depths congeled together in the heart of the Sea 9 The ennemie sayd I will pursue I wil ouertake them I wil deuide the spoile my luste shal be satisfied vpon them I wyll drawe my sworde mine hand shal destroy them 10 Thou blewest with thy winde the Sea couered them they sancke as lead in the mightye waters 11 Who is lyke vnto thee ô LORD among the Gods who is lyke thee so glorious in holynes fearefull in prayses shewynge wonders 12 Thou stretchedst out thy ryght hande the earth swalowed them 13 Thou wilt by thy mercie carye thys people which thou deliueredst thou wilbring thē in thy strength vnto thine holy habitacion 14 The people shal heare and be afraied soro we shal come vpon the inhabitants of Palestina 15 Then the dukes of
had commanded Mosés 20 ¶ And he toke and put the Testimonie in the Arke and put the barres in the rings of the Arke and set the Merciseat on hie vpon the Arke 21 He broght also the Arke into the Tabernacle and hanged vp the * coueryng vaile and couered the Arke of the Testimonie as the Lord had commanded Mosés 22 ¶ Furthermore he put the Table in the Tanacle of the Congregacion in the Northside of the Tabernacle without the vaile 23 And set the bread in ordre before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Mosés 24 ¶ Also he put the Candelsticke in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion ouer against the Table towarde the Southside of the Tabernacle 25 And he lighted the lampes before the Lord as the Lord had commanded Moses 26 ¶ Moreouer he set the golden Altar in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the vaile 27 And burnt swete incense thereon as the Lord had commanded Mosés 28 ¶ Also he hanged vp the vaile at the dore of the Tabernacle 29 After he set the burnt offryng Altar without the dore of the Tabernacle called the Tabernacle of the Congregacion offred the burnt offring and the sacrifice thereon as the Lord had commanded Mosés 30 ¶ Likewise he set thē Lauer betwene the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and the Altar and powred water therein to wash with 31 So Mosés and Aarôn and his sonnes washed their hands and their fete thereat 32 When thei went into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and when they approched to the Altar they washed as the Lorde had commanded Mosés 33 Finally he reared vp the court round about the Tabernacle and the Altar and hāged vp the vaile at the court gate so Mosés finished the worke 34 ¶ * Then the cloude couered the Taberna cle of the Congregacion and the glorie of the Lord filled the Tabernacle 35 So Mosés colde not entre into the Tabernacle of the Congregacion because the cloude abode thereon and the glorie of the Lord filled the Tabernacle 36 Now when the cloude ascended vp frome the Tabernacle the children of Israél went forwarde in all their iourneis 37 But if the cloude ascended not then they iourneied not til the day that it ascended 38 For the cloude of the Lorde was vpō the Tabernacle by day fire was in it by night in the sight of al the house of Israél through out all their iorneies THE THIRD BOKE OF Mosés called Leuiticus THE ARGVMENT AS God daily by moste singular benefites declared him selfe to be min deful of his Church so he wolde not that they shulde haue anie occasion to trust ether in them selues or to depend vpon others for lacke of temporal things or ought that belonged to his diuine seruice and religion Therefore he ordeined diuers kindes of oblations and sacrifices to assure them of forgiuenes of their offenses if they offred them in true faith and obedience Also he appointed their Priests and Leuites their apparel offices conuersation and portion he shewed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shulde obserue in what times Moreouer he declared by these sacrifices ād ceremonies that the 〈◊〉 of sinne is death that without the blood of Christ the innocent Lābe there can be no forgiuenes of sinnes And because they shulde giue no place to their owne inuentions which thing God moste detesteth as appeareth by the terrible exāple of Nadáb Abihū he prescribed euen to the least things what they shulde do as what beastes they shulde offre eat what diseases were contagious and to be auoyded what ordre they shulde take foral maner of 〈◊〉 and pollution whose companie they shulde 〈◊〉 what mariages were 〈◊〉 and what 〈◊〉 lawes were profitable whiche things declared he promised fauour and blessing to them that kept his Lawes and threatened his curse to them that 〈◊〉 them CHAP. I. 2 Of burnt offrings for particular persons 〈◊〉 10. 14 The maner to offre burnt offringes aswell of bullokes as of shepe and birdes 1 NOw the Lord called Mosés spake vnto him out of the Tabernacle of the Cōgregaciō saying 2 Speake vnto the children of Israél thou shalt say vnto thē If anie of you offer a sacrifice vnto the Lorde ye shall offer you sacrifice of cattel as of beues and of the shepe 3 * If his sacrifice be a burnt offring of the herde he shal offer a male without blemish presenting him of his owne voluntary wil at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congre gacion before the Lord. 4 And he shal put his hand vpon the head of the burnt offring and it shal be accepted to the Lord to be his atonement 5 And he shall kill the bullocke before the Lord the Priestes Aarons sonnes shal offer the blood and shall sprinkle it round about vpō the altar that is by the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 6 Then shall he fley the burnt 〈◊〉 and cut it in pieces 7 So the sonnes of Aarón the Priest shall put fire vpō the altar and lay the wood in ordre vpon the fire 8 Then the Priestes Aarons sonnes shal lay the partes in ordre the head the kall vpō the wood that is in the fire which is vpō the altar 9 But the in wardes thereof the legs therof he shal wash in water the Priest shal burne all on the altar for it is a burnt offryng an oblation made by fire a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 10 ¶ And if his sacrifice for the burnt offrīg be as of the flockes as of the shepe or of the goates he shal offer a male without blemish 11 And he shal kil it on the Northside of the altar before the Lord and the Priestes Aarons sonnes shal sprinkle the blood thereof round about vpon the Altar 12 And he shall cut it in pieces separatyng his head and his kall and the Priest shall lay them in ordre vpon the wood that lieth in the fire which is on the altar 13 But he shal wash the in wardes and the legs with water the Priest shal offer the whole and burne it vpon the altar for it is a burnt offring an oblation made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord. 14 ¶ And if his sacrifice be a burnt offring to the Lord of the foules thē he shal offer his sa crifice of the turtle doues or of the yong pigeons 15 And the Priest shal bring it vnto the altar wring the necke of it a sunder and burne it on the altar and the blood there of shal be shed vpon the side of the altar 16 And he shall plucke out his mawe with his fethers and cast them beside the altar on the East part in the place of the ashes 17 And he shall cleaue it with his wings but not deuide it a sundre the Priest shal burne it vpon the altar
shal pronounce with an othe and it be hid frō him after knoweth that he hathe offēded in one of these points 5 Whē he hathe sinned in anie of these things then he shal confesse that he hathe sinned therein 6 Therefore shal he bring his trespasse offring vnto the Lord for his sinne which he hathe committed euen a female from the flocke be it a lābe or a she goat for a sinne offring and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne 7 But if he be not able to bring a shepe he shal bring for his trespasse which he hathe committed two turtle doues or two yong pigeōs vnto the Lord one for a sinne offring and the other for a burnt offring 8 So he shal bring them vnto the Priest who shal offer the sinne offring first and * wring the necke of it a sundre but not plucke it cleane of 9 After he shal sprinkle of the blood of the sinne offring vpon the side of the altar and the rest of the blood shal be shed at the fote of the altar for it is a sinne offring 10 Also he shal offer the seconde for a burnt offring as the maner is so shal the Priest make an atonement for him for his sinne which he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him 11 ¶ But if he * be not able to bring two turtle doues or two yong pigeons then he that ha the sinned shal bring for his offring the tēth parte of an Epháh of fine floure for a sinne offring he shal put none oyle thereto nether put anie incense thereon for it is a sinne ne offring 12 Then shal he bring it to the Priest and the Priest shal take his handeful of it for the * remembrance thereof and burne it vpon the altar * with the offrings of the Lord made by fire for it is a sinne offring 13 So the Priest shal make an atonement for him as touching his sinne that he hathe cōmitted in one of these points and it shal be forgiuen him and the remnant shal be the Priests as the meat offring 14 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 15 If anie persone transgresse sinne through ignorance by taking awaie things consecrated vnto the Lord he shal then bring for his trespasse offring vnto the Lord a rā without blemish out of the flocke worthe two shekels of siluer by thy estimation after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for a trespasse offring 16 So he shal restore that wherein he hathe offended in taking awaie of the holy thing and shal put the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto the Priest so the Priest shal make an atonemēt for him with the ram of the tres passe offring and it shal be forgiuen him 17 ¶ Also if anie sinne and * do against anie of the commandements of the Lord which ought not to be done and knowe not and sinne and beare his iniquitie 18 Then shal he bring a ram without blemish out of the flocke in thy estimation worth * two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest and the Priest shal make an atonemēt for him cōcerning his ignorance wherein he erred and was not ware so it shal be forgiuen him 19 This is the trespasse offring for the trespasse committed against the Lord CHAP. VI. 6 The offring for sinnes which are done willingly 9 The lawe of the burnt offrings 13 The fire must abide euermore vpon the altar 14 The lawe of the meat offring 20. The offrings of Aarón and his sonnes 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 If anie sinne cōmit a trespasse against the Lord denie vnto his neighbour that which was takē him to kepe or that which was put to him of trust or doeth by robberie or by violēce oppresse his neighbour 3 Or hathe found that which was lost and denieth it and sweareth falsely * for anie of these things that a man doeth wherein he sinneth 4 When I say he thus sinneth and trespasseth he shal then restore the robbery that he rob bed or the thing taken by violence which he toke by force or the thing which was deliuered him to kepe or the lost thing which he founde 5 Or for whatsoeuer he hathe sworne falsely he shal bothe restore it in the whole * summe and shal adde the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto him to whome it perteineth the same day that he offreth for his trespasse 6 Also he shal bring for his trespasse vnto the Lord a ram without blemish out of the * flocke in thy estimatiō worthe two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest 7 And the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord and it shal be forgiuen him whatsoeuer thing he hathe done and trespassed therein 8 ¶ Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 9 Commande Aarón and his sonnes saying This is the lawe of the burnt offring it is the burnt offring because it burneth vpon the altar all the night vnto the morning and the fire burneth on the altar 10 And the Priest shal put on his linnen garment and shal put on his linnen breches vpon his flesh and take away the ashes when the fire hathe consumed the burnt offring vpon the altar and he shal put them beside the altar 11 After he shal put of his garments and put on other raiment and cary the ashes forthe without the hoste vnto a cleane place 12 But the fire vpō the altar shal burne thereō and neuer be put out wherefore the Priest shal burne wood on it euerie morning lay the burnt offring in ordre vpon it he shal burne thereon the fat of the peace offrings 13 The fire shal euer burne vpon the altar and neuer go out 14 ¶ * Also this is the lawe of the meat offring which Aarons sonnes shal offer in the presence of the Lord before the altar 15 He shal euen take thence his handful of fine floure of the meat offring and of the oyle and all the incens which is vpon the meat offring and shalt burne it vpon the altar for a swete sauour as a * memorial therefore vnto the Lord 16 But the rest thereof shal Aarōn and his sonnes eat it shal be eaten without leauen in the holy place in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion they shal eat it 17 It shal not be baken with leauen I haue gi uen it for their porcion of mine offrings ma de by fire for it is as the sinne offring and as the trespasse offring 18 All the males among the children of Aarōn shal eat of it It shal be a statute for euer in your generacions concerning the offrings of the Lord made by fire * whatsoeuer tou cheth them shal be holy 19 ¶ Againe the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying
by a statute for euer frō among the children of Israél 35 ¶ This is the anointyng of Aarôn and the anointyng of his sonnes concernyng the offrings of the Lorde made by fire in the daye whē he presented them to serue in the Priests office vnto the Lord. 36 The which portions the Lord commāded to gyue them in the daye that the anointed them from among the children of Israél by a statute for euer in their generacions 37 This is also the lawe of the burnt offryng of the meat offring and of the sinne offring and of the trespasse offring and of the consecrations and of the peace offrings 38 Which the Lord commanded Mosés in the mount Sinái when he commanded the children of Israél to offer their giftes vnto the Lord in the wildernes of Sinái CHAP. VIII 12 The anointing of Aarón and his sonnes with the sacrifice con ceinyng the same 1 AFterwarde the Lorde spake vnto Mosés saying 2 * Take Aarón and his sonnes with hym and the garments and the * anointing oyle and a bullocke for the sin offring and two rams and a basket of vnleauened bread 3 And assemble all the companie at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 So Mosés did as the Lord had commanded him and the companie was assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō 5 Then Mosés said vnto the companie * This is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe commanded to do 6 And Mosés broght Aarón and his sonnes ād washed them with water 7 And put vpon him the coat and girded him with a girdel ād clothed him with the robe and put the Ephōd on him which he girded with the broydred garde of the Ephód and bonde it vnto him therewith 8 After he put the brest plate thereon and put in the brest plate * the Vrim and the 〈◊〉 9 Also he put the mitre vpon his head and put vpon the mitre on the fore fronte the golden plate ād the holy crowne as the Lord had commanded Mosés 10 Now Mosés had taken the anointing oyle and anointed the Tabernacle and that was therein and sanctified them 11 And sprink led thereof vpon the altar seuen times and anointed the altar and all hys instruments and the lauer and hys fote to sanctifie them 12 * And he powred of the anoynting oyle vppon Aarons head and anointed hym to sanctifie him 13 After Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put coates vpon them and girded them with gir dels and put bonets vpon their heades as the Lord had commanded Mosés 14 * Then he broght the bullocke for the sin offryng and his sonnes put their handes vppon the head of the bullocke for the sinne offring 15 And Mosés slewe hym and toke the blood which he put vpon the hornes of the Altar round about with his finger ād purified the Altar and powred the reste of the blood at the fote of the Altar so he sanctified it to make reconciliation vpon it 16 Then he toke all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis with their fat which Mosés bur ned vpon the Altar 17 But the bullocke and hys hyde and hys flesh and his doung he burnt with fire without the hoste as the Lorde had commanded Mosés 18 ¶ Also he broght the ram for the burnt offryng and Aaron and hys sonnes put their hands vpon the head of the ram 19 So Mosés killed it and sprinkled the blood vpon the Altar round about 20 And Mosés cut the ram in pieces ād burnt the head with the pieces and the fat 21 And washed the inwardes ād the legs in water so Mosés burnt the ram euerie whit vpō the Altar for it was a burnt offrynge for a swete sauour whiche was made by fire vnto the Lord as the Lord had cōmanded Mosés 22 ¶ * After he broght the other ram the ram of consecracions and Aarōn and his sonnes laied their hands vpon the head of the ram 23 Whyche Mosés slewe and toke of the blood of it and put it vppon the lap of Aarons ryght eare and vppon the thombe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his ryght fote 24 Then Mosés broght Aarons sonnes and put of the blood on the lap of theyr ryght eares and vpon the thumbes of their ryght hands and vpon the great toes of their right fete and Mosés sprinkled the reste of the blood vpon the Altar round about 25 And he toke the fat and the rumpe and all the fat that was vpon the inwardes and the kall of the liuer and the two kidneis wyth their fat and the right 〈◊〉 26 Also he toke of the basket of the vnleauened bread that was before the Lord one vnleauened cake and a cake of oyled breade and one wafer and put them on the fat and vpon the right shulder 27 So he put * all in Aarons handes and in hys sonnes hands and shoke it to and fro before the Lord. 28 After Mosés toke them out of their hands and burnt them vpon the Altar for a burnt offryng for these were consecracions for a swete sauour which were made by fire vnto the Lord. 29 Likewise Mosés toke the breast of the ram of consecracions and shoke it to and fro before the Lord for it was Mosés * portion as the Lord had commanded Mosés 30 Also Mosés toke of the anointing oyle and of the blood which was vpon the Altar and sprinkled it vpon Aarón vpon 〈◊〉 garments and vpon his sonnes and on hys 〈◊〉 garments with him so he sanctified Aarón hys garments and his sonnes and his sonnes garments with him 31 ¶ Afterward Mosés sayd vnto Aarón and his sonnes Sethe the fleshe at the dore of the g Tabernacle of the Congregacion and there * eat it with the bread that is in the basket of consecracions as I cōmanded saying Aarón and his sonnes shal eat it 32 But that which remaineth of the fleshe and of the bread shal ye burne with fire 33 And ye shalte not departe from the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion seuen dayes vntil the dayes of your consecracions be at an end * for seuē daies said the Lord shal he consecrate you 34 As he hathe done thys day so the Lorde hathe commanded to do to make an atonement for you 35 Therefore shall ye abide at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion daye and nyght seuen dayes and shal kepe the watch of the LORD that ye dye not for so I am commanded 36 So Aarôn and his sonnes did all things whiche the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés CHAP. IX 8 The first offrings of Aarón 22 Aaron blesseth the people 23 The glorie of the Lorde is sheweth 24 The fire commeth from the Lord. 1 ANd in the eyght daye Mosés called Aarón and hys sonnes and the Elders of
before you the land is defiled 28 And shall not the land spue you out if ye defile it as it spued out the people that were before you 29 For whosoeuer shall commit anie of these abominacions the persones that do so shal be cut of from among their people 30 Therefore shall ye kepe mine ordinances that ye do not anie of the abominable customes which haue bene done before you and that ye defile not your selues therein for I am the Lord your God CHAP. XIX 1 A repeticion of sondrie lawes and ordinances 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto al the Cōgregacion of the children of Israél say vnto thē * Ye shal be holy for I the Lord your God am holy 3 ¶ Ye shall feare euerie man is mother his father and shall kepe my Sabbaths for I am the Lord your God 4 ¶ Ye shall not turne vnto idoles nor make you molten gods I am the Lord your God 5 ¶ And when ye shal offer a peace offring vn to the Lord ye shal offer it frely 6 * It shal be eaten the day ye offer it or on the morowe and that whiche remaineth vntill the third day shal be burnt in the fire 7 For if it be eaten the third day it shal be vncleane it shal not be accepted 8 Therefore he that eateth it shall beare his iniquitie because he hathe defiled the halowed thing of the Lorde and that persone shal be cut of from his people 9 ¶ * When ye reape the haruest of your land ye shal not reape euerie corner of your field nether shalt thou gather the glainyngs of thy haruest 10 Thou shalt not gather the grapes of thy vineyarde 〈◊〉 nether gather euery grape of thy vineyarde but thou shalt leaue them for the poore for the stranger I am the Lord your God 11 ¶ Ye shal not steale nether deale falsely netherlie one to another 12 ¶ * Also ye shal not sweare by my Name falsely nether shalt thou defile the Name of thy God I am the Lord. 13 ¶ Thou shalt not do thy neighbour wrong nether robbe him * The worckemans hire shal not abide with thee vntil the morning 14 ¶ Thou shalt not curse the deafe * nether put a stumbling blocke before the blinde but shalt feare thy God I am the Lord. 15 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustely ī iudgemēt * thou shalt not fauour the persone of the poore nor honour the persone of the mighty but thou shalt iudge thy neighbour iustly 16 ¶ Thou shalt not walke about withtalcs among thy people Thou shalt not stand against the blood of thy neighbour I am the Lord. 17 ¶ Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thi ne heart but thou shalt plainely rebukc thy neighbour suffre him not to sinne 18 ¶ Thou shalt not auenge nor be mindeful of wrong against the childrē of thy peo ple. * but shalt louc thy neighbour as thy selfe I am the Lord. 19 ¶ Ye shal kepe mine ordinances Thou shalt not let thy cattel gendre with others of diuers kīdes Thou shalt not sowe thy field with mingled sede nether shal a garment of diuers things as of linen and wollen come vpon thee 20 ¶ Whosoeuer also lieth medleth with a woman that is abonde maid affianced to a housbād not redemed nor fredome giuē her she shal be scourged but they shal not dye because she is not made fre 21 And he shal bring for his trespas offring vnto the Lord at the dore of the Taberna cle of the Congregation a ram for a trespas offring 22 Then the Priest shal make an atonement for him with the rā of the trespas offring before the Lord concerning his sinne which he hath done pardō shal be giuen him for his sinne which he hathe cōmitted 23 ¶ Also when ye shal come into the land and haue planted eucrie tre for meat ye shal counte the frute thereof as vncircumcised thre yere shal it be vncircumcised vnto you it shal not be eaten 24 But in the fourth yere all the frute there of shal be holy to the praise of the Lord. 25 And in the fift yere shal ye eat of the frute of it that it may yelde to youthe encrease there of I am the Lord your God 26 ¶ Ye shal not eat the flesh with the blood ye shal not vse which craft nor obserue times 27 * Ye shal not cut round the corners of your heades nether shalt thou marre the tuftes of thy beard 28 * Ye shal not cut your flesh for the dead nor make anie printe of a marke vpon you I am the Lord. 29 ¶ Thou shalt not make thy daughter commen to cause her to be a whore lest the land also fall to whoredome and the land be ful of wickednes 30 ¶ Ye shal kepe my Sabbaths and reueren ce my Sanctuarie 〈◊〉 the Lord. 31 ¶ Ye shal not regarde them that worke with spirits * nether sothesaiers ye shal not seke to them to be defiled by them I am the Lord your God 32 ¶ Thou shalt rise vp before the horehed and honour the persone of the olde man and dread thy God I am the Lord. 33 ¶ And if a stranger soiourne with thee in your land ye shal not vexe him 34 * But the stranger that dwelleth with you shal be as one of your selues thou shal loue him as thy selfe for ye were strāgers in the land of Egypt I am the Lord your God 35 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustly in iudgement in line in weight or in measure 36 * You shal haue iuste balances true weigh tes a true Ephah a true Hin I am the Lord your God which haue broght you out of the land of Egypt 37 Therefore shal ye obserue all mine ordinances and all my iudgements and do them I am the Lord. CHAP. XX. 2 They that giue of their sedeto Molech must dye 6. They that haue recours to sorcerers 19 The man that committeth adulterie 11 Incest or fornication with the kinred or affinitie 24 Israel a peculiar people to the Lord. 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Thou shalt say also to the children of Israel * Whosoeuer he be of the children of Israel or of the strangers that dwel in Israél that giueth his children vnto Molech he shal dye the death the people of the land shal stone him to death 3 And I wil set my face against that man cut him of from among his people because he hath giuen his children vnto Mō lech for to defile my Sāctuarie and to pol lute mine holy Name 4 And if the people of the landhide their eyes winke at that mā when he giueth his children vnto Mólech kil him
said vnto them Stand still and I wil heare what the Lord wil commande con cerning you 9 ¶ And the Lord speake vnto Mosés saying 10 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say If anie among you or of your posteritie shal be vncleane by the reason of a corps or be in a long iourney he shal kepe the Passeouer vnto the Lord. 11 In the fourtenth day of the seconde moneth at euen thei shal kepe it with vnleauened bread and sowre herbes shal thei eat it 12 They shall leaue none of it vnto the morning * nor breake anie bone of it according to all the ordināce of the Passeouer shal thei kepe it 13 But the man that is cleane and is not in a iourney and is negligent to kepe the Passeouer the same persone shal be cut of from his people because he broght not the offring of the Lord in his due season that man shal beare his sinne 14 And if a stranger dwel among you and wil kepe the Passeouer vnto the Lord as the ordinance of the Passeouer and as the maner thereof is so shal he do * ye shal haue one lawe bothe for the stranger and for him that was borne in the same land 15 ¶ * And when the Tabernacle was reared vp a cloude couered the Tabernacle namely the Tabernacle of the Testimonie at euen there was vpon the Tabernacle as the appearance of fire vntil morning 16 So it was alwaie the cloude couered it by day and the appearance of fire by night 17 And when the cloude was taken vp from the Tabernacle then afterward the children of Israél iourneied and in the place where the cloude abode there the childrē of Israél pitched their tentes 18 At the commandement of the Lord the children of Israél iourneied and at the commandemēt of the Lord thei pitched as long as the cloude abode vpon the Tabernacle * they laye stil. 19 And when the cloude taryed stil vpon the Tabernacle a long time the children of Israél kept the watch of the Lord and iour neyed not 20 So when the cloude abode a fewe daies vpon the Tabernacle thei abode in their tents according to the commandement of the Lord for they iourneyed at the comman dement of the Lord. 21 And thogh the cloude abode vpon the Tabernacle from euen vnto the morning ye if the cloude was taken vp in the morning then they iourneyed whether by day or by night the cloude was taken vp then they iourneyed 22 Or if the cloude taried two dayes or a moneth or a yere vpon the Tabernacle abiding thereon the children of Israél * abode stil iourneied not but when it was taken vp they iourneyed 23 At the commandement of the Lord they pitched and at the commandement of the Lord they iourneyed keping the watch of the Lord at the commandement of the Lord by the hand of Mosés CHAP. X. 2 The vse of the siluer trumpettes 11 The Israelites departe from Sinai 14 The captaines of the hoste are nōbred 30 Hobáb refuseth to go with Mosés his sonne in lawe 1 ANd the Lorde speake vnto Mosés saying 2 Make thee two trumpets of siluer of an whole piece shalt thou make thē that thou maiest vse them for the assemblyng of the Congregacion and for the departure of the campe 3 And when they shal blowe with thē all the Congregacion shal assemble to thee before the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 4 But if they blowe with one then the princes or heads ouer the thousands of Israéll shall come vnto thee 5 But if ye blowe an alarme then the campe of them that pitche on the East parte shal go forwarde 6 If ye blowe an alarme the seconde time thē the hoste of them that lie on the Southside shal marche for they shal blowe an alarme when they remoue 7 But in assemblyng the Congregacion ye shall blowe with out an alarme 8 And the sonnes of Aarón the Priest shall blowe the trumpets and ye shal haue them as a lawe for euer in your generacions 9 And whē ye go to warre in your land against the enemie that vexeth you ye shal blow an alarme with the trumpets ye shal be remē bred before the Lord your God and shall be saued from your enemies 10 Also in the day of your gladnes in your feast daies and in the beginnyng of your monethes ye shal also blowe the trumpets ouer your burnt sacrifices and ouer your peace offrings that they may be a remembrance for you before your God I am the Lord your God 11 ¶ And in the seconde yere in the seconde moneth and in the twentieth day of the moneth the cloude was taken vp from the Tabernacle of the Testimonie 12 An the children of Israél departed on their iourneis out of the desert of Sinái and the cloude rested in the wildernes of Parán 13 So they first toke their iourney at the cōmādemēt of the Lord by the hād of Mosés 14 ¶ * In the first place wēt the standerd of the hoste of the children of Iudáh accordyng to their armies and * Nashón the sonne of Amminadáb was ouer his bande 15 And ouer the bande of 〈◊〉 tribe of the chil dren of Issachár was Nethaneél the sonne of Zuár 16 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the children of Zebulún was Eliáb the sonne of Helón 17 When the Tabernacle was taken downe then the sonnes of Gershón and the sonnes of Merari went forwarde bearing the Tabernacle 18 ¶ After departed the standerd of the hoste of Reubén according to their armies ouer his bande was Elizúr the sonne of Shedeúr 19 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the chil dren of Siméon was Shelumiél the sonne of Surishaddái 20 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the children of Gád was Eliasáph the sonne of Deuél 21 The Kohathites also went forwarde and bare the * Sanctuarie and the former did set vp the Tabernacle against they came 22 ¶ Then the standerd of the hoste of the chil dren of Ephráim went forwarde according to their armies and ouer his bande was Elishamá the sonne of Ammiúd 23 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the sonnes of Manasséh was Gamliél the sonne of Pedazúr 24 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the sonnes of Beniamin was Abidán the sonnes of Gideoni 25 ¶ Last the stāderd of the hoste of the childrē of Dan marched gathering all the hostes according to their armies and ouer his bāde was Ahiézer the sonne of Ammishaddái 26 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the children of Ashér was Pagiél the sonne of Ocrán 27 And ouer the bande of the tribe of the children of Naphtali was Ahirá the sonne of Enán 28 These were the remouings of the children of Israél according to their
27 Mosés is permitted to se the land but not to enter albeit he desired it 1 THen we turned and wentvp by the way of Bashán * and Og Kinge of Bashán came out against vs he and all his people to fight at Edréi 2 And the Lord said vnto me Feare him not for I will deliuer him and all his people and his land into thine hande and thou shalt do vnto him as thou diddest vnto * Sihôn King of the Amorites which dwelt at Heshbón 3 So the Lord our God deliuered also vnto our hand * Og the King of Bashán and all his people and we smote him vntill none was left him aliue 4 And we toke all his Cities the same tyme nether was there a Citie whiche we toke not from them euē thre score cities all the countrey of Argôb the kingedome of Og in Bashán 5 All these cities were fenced with hie walles gates and barres beside vn walled townes a great many 6 And we ouerthrewe them as we did vnto Sihôn King of Heshbòn destroying euerie citie with men women and children 7 But all the cattel and the spoile of the Cities we toke for our selues 8 Thus we toke at that time out of the hand of two Kings of the Amorites the lād that was on this side Iordén frome the riuer of Arnôn vnto mount Hermón 9 Which Hermón the Sidonians call Shiriôn but the Amorites call it Shenir 10 All the cities of the plaine and all Gileád and all Bashán vnto Salcháh and Edréi Cities of the kyngedome of Og in Bashán 11 For onelie Og Kynge of Bashán remayned of the remnant of the gyants whose bed was a bed of yron is it not at Rabbáth amonge the children of Ammon the length thereof is nine cubites and foure cubites the bredth of it after the cubite of a man 12 And this land which we possessed at that time from Aroér whiche is by the riuer of Arnón and halfe mount Gileád * and the cities thereof gaue I vnto the Reubenites and Gadites 13 And the rest of Gileád and all Bashán the kingdome of Og gaue I vnto the half tribe of Manasséh euen all the countrey of Argób with all Bashán whiche is called The land of gyantes 14 Iair the sonne of Manasséh toke all the countrey of Argôb vnto the coastes of Geshuri and called them after hys owne name Bashán Hauoth Iair vnto this day 15 And I gaue parte of Gileád vnto Machir 16 And vnto the Reubenites and Gadites I gaue the rest of Gileád and vnto the riuer of Arnón halfe the riuer and the borders euen vnto the riuer Iabbók which is the border of the children of Ammón 17 The plaine also and Iordén and the borders from Chinnéreth euen vnto the Sea of the plaine to wit the salt Sea vnder the springs of Pisgáh East warde 18 ¶ And I commanded you the same tyme saying The Lord your God hathe giué you this land to possesse it ye shall go ouer armed before your brethren the children of Israél all men of warre 19 Your wiues on elie and your childrē and your cattel for I know that ye haue much cattell shall abide in your cities whiche I haue giuen you 20 Vntill the Lord haue giuen rest vnto your bretheren as vnto you and that they also possesse the land which the Lord your God hathe giuen them beyonde Iordén thē shal ye * returne euerie man vnto his possessiō which I haue giuen you 21 ¶ * And I charged Ioshûa the same tyme saying Thine eies haue sene all that the Lord your God hathe done vnto these two Kings so shal the Lord do vnto al the kingdomes whither thou goest 22 Ye shal not feare them for the Lorde your God he shall fight for you 23 And I besoght the Lorde the same tyme saying 24 O Lord God thou haste begonne to shew thy seruant thy greatnes and thy mightye hand for where is there a God in heauē or in earth that can do like thy workes and like thy power 25 I pray thee let me go ouer and sethe good land that is beyonde Iordén that goodlie mountaine and Lebanôn 26 But the Lord was angry with me for your sakes and wolde not heare me the Lord said vnto me Let it suffice thee speake no more vnto me of this matter 27 Get thee vp into the top of Pisgáh and lift vp thine eyes Westward Northward and Southward and Eastward and behold it with thine eyes for thou shalt not go ouer this Iordén 28 But charge Ioshúa and in courage him bolden him for he shal go before this people and he shal deuide for inheritāce vnto them the land which thou shalt se. 29 So we abode in the valley ouer agaynste Beth-Peôr CHAP. IIII. 1 An exhortaciō to obserue the Law without adding therto or diminishing 6 Therein standeth our wisedome 9 VVe must teache it to our children 15 No image ought to be made to worship 26 Threatenings against them that forsake the Lawe of God 37 God chose the sede because he loued theyr Fathers 43 The thre Cities of refuge 〈◊〉 1 NOw therefore hearken ô Israél vnto the ordināces and to the lawes which I teach you to do that ye may liue and go in and possesse the land which the LORD God of your fathers giueth you 2 Ye shall put nothynge vnto the worde which I commāde you nether shal ye take ought there from that ye may kepe the commandements of the Lord your GOD which I commande you 3 Your eyes haue sene what the Lorde did because of Baal-Peôr for all the men that followed Baal-Peôr the Lord thy GOD hath destroyed euerie one from amōg you 4 But ye that did cleaue vnto the Lord your God are aliue euerie one of you this day 5 Beholde I haue taught you ordinances and lawes as the Lord my God commanded me that ye shuld do euen so with in the land whither ye go to possesse it 6 Kepe them therefore and do them for that is your wisdome and your vnderstanding in the sight of the people which shal heare all these ordinances and shall say Onely this people is wise and of vnderstanding and a great nacion 7 For what nacion is so great vnto whome the Gods come so nere vnto them as the Lord our God is nere vnto vs in all that we call vnto him for 8 And what nacion is so great that hath ordinances and lawes so righteous as al this Lawe whiche I set before you this day 9 But take hede to thy selfe and kepe thy soule diligently that thou forget not the things which thine eyes haue sene that they departe not out of thine heart all the daies of thy life but teache thē thy sonnes and thy sonnes sonnes 10 Forget not the day that thou stodest before the Lord thy God in Horéb
of Iordén vntill euerie thyng was finished that the Lord had commanded Ioshúa to say vnto the people according to all that Mosés charged Ioshua thē the people hasted and went ouer 11 When all the people were cleane passed ouer the Arke of the Lord went ouer also the Priests before the people 12 * And the sonnes of Reubén the sonnes of Gad and halfe the tribe of Manasséh wēt ouer before the children of Israél armed as Mosés had charged them 13 Euen fourty thousand prepared for warre went before the Lord vnto battell into the plaine of Ierichó 14 That day the Lord magnified Ioshúa in the sight of al Israél they feared him as they feared Mosés al dayes of his life 15 And the Lord spake vnto Ioshúa saying 16 Commande the Priests that beare the Arke of the Testimonie to come vp out of Iordén 17 〈◊〉 therefore commanded the Priests saying Come ye vp out of Iordén 18 And when the Priests that bare the Arke of the 〈◊〉 of the Lord were come vp out of the middes of Iordén assone as the soles of the Priests fete were set on the drye land the waters of Iordén returned vnto their place and 〈◊〉 ouer al the bankes thereof as they did before 19 ¶ So the people came vp out of Iordén the tenth day of the first moneth pitched in Gilgál in the Eastside of 〈◊〉 20 Also the twelue stones whiche they toke out of Iordén did 〈◊〉 pitche in Gilgál 21 And he speake vnto the children of Israél saying When your children shall 〈◊〉 their fathers in time to come say What meane these stones 22 Then ye shal shewe your children and say Israél came ouer this 〈◊〉 on drye land 23 For the Lord your God dryed vp the waters of 〈◊〉 before you vntil ye were gone ouer as the Lord your God did the red Sea * which he dryed vp before vs till we were gone ouer 24 That all the people of the worlde may know that the hand of the Lord is mightie that ye might feare the Lord your God continually CHAP. V. 1 The Canaanites are afraide of the 〈◊〉 2 Circumcision is commanded the seconde 〈◊〉 10 The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 kept 12 Manna ceaseth 13 The Angel appeareth vnto Ioshúa 1 NOw when al the Kings of the Amorites which were beyonde 〈◊〉 West ward and all the Kings of the Canaanites whiche were by the Sea heard that the Lord had dryed vp the waters of Iordén before the children of Israél vntill they were gone ouer their heart fainted there was no courage in them anie more because of the children of Israél 2 ¶ That same time the Lord said vnto Ioshūa * Make thee sharpe kniues and returne and circumcise the sonnes of Israéll the second time 3 Then Ioshúa made hym sharpes kniues and circumcised the sonnes of Israél in the hill of the foreskinnes 4 And this is the cause why Ioshúa circumcised al the people euen the males that came out of Egypt because all the men of warre were dead in the wildernes by the way after they came out of Egypt 5 For al the people that came out were circūcised but all the people that were borne in the wildernes by the way after they came out of Egypt were not circumcised 6 For the childre of Israél walked fourty yeres in the wildernes til al the people of the men of warre that came out of Egypt were consumed because they obeyed not the voyce of the Lorde vnto whome the Lorde sware that he wolde not shewe thē the land * whiche the Lord had sworne vnto their fathers that he wolde giue vs euen a land that sloweth with milke and honie 7 So their sonnes whome he raised vp in their steade Ioshúa circumcised for they were vn circumcised because they circumcised thē not by the way 8 And when they had made an end of circuncising all the people they abode in the places in the campe til they were whole 9 After the Lord said vnto Ioshúa This day I haue taken away the shame of Egypt from you wherefore he called the name of that place Gilgál vnto this day 10 ¶ So the children of Israél abode in Gilgál and kept the feast of the Passe ouer the fourtenth day of the moneth at euē in the plaine of Ierichô 11 And they did eat of the corne of the lād on the morow after the Passeouer vnleauened bread and parched corne in the same day 12 And the Man ceased on the morowe after they had eaten of the corne of the land nether had the childré of Israél Man anie more but did eat of the frute of the lād of 〈◊〉 that yere 13 ¶ And when Ioshúa was by Ierichō he lift vp his eyes and loked and beholde there stode a * man against him hauing a sworde drawen in his hand and Ioshúa went vnto him and said vnto him Art thou on our side or on our aduersaries 14 And he said Nay but as a captaine of the host of the Lord am I now come thē Ioshūa fel on his face to the earthe and did worship and said vnto him What saith my Lorde vnto his seruant 15 And the captaine of the Lords hoste said vnto Ioshúa * Lose thy shooe of thy fote for the place whereon thou standeth is holy Ioshúa did so CHAP. VI. 3 The Lord instructed Ioshúa what he shulde do as touching Iericho 6 Ioshūa commādeth the Priests warriers what to do 20 The walles fall 22 Raháb is saued 24 All is burnt saue golde and metal 26 The curse of him that buyldeth the citie 1 NOw Ierichō was shut vp and closed because of the children of Israél none might go out nor entre in 2 And the Lorde said vnto Ioshúa Beholde I haue giuen into thine hand Ierichó and the King thereof and the strong men of warre 3 All ye therefore that be men of warre shall compasse the citie 〈◊〉 going round about the citie once thus shal you do six dayes 4 And seuen Priests shall beare seuen trompets of rams hornes before the Arke and the seuenth day ye shall compasse the citie seuen times and the Priests shal blowe with the trompets 5 And when they make a long blast with the rams horne and ye heare the sounde of the trompet all the people shall shoute with a greate shoute then shall the wall of the citie fall downe flat the people shal ascend vp euerie man streight before him 6 ¶ Then Ioshúa the sonne of Nun called the Priests and said vnto thē Take vp the Arke of the couenant and let seuen Priests beare seuen trompets of rams hornes before the Arke of the Lord. 7 But he said vnto the people Go and compasse the citie let him that is armed go forthe before the Arke of the Lord. 8 ¶ And when Ioshúa had spoken vnto the people
Beth-sheán and her townes and I bleám her townes and the inhabitants of Dor with the townes thereof and the inhabitants of En-dór with the townes thereof and the inhabitāts of Thaanách with her townes and the inhabitants of Megiddó with the townes of the same euen thre countreis 12 Yet the children of Manasséh colde not destroy those cities but the Canaanites dwelled stil in that land 13 Neuertheles when the children of Israél were strong they put the Canaanites vnder tribute but cast them not out wholly 14 Then the children of Ioséph spake vnto Ioshúa saying Why hast thou giuen me but one lot one porcion toinherit seing I am a great people for as muche as the Lord hathe blessed me hetherto 15 Ioshúa then answered them If thou be mu che people get thee vp to the wod cut trees forthy selfe there in the land of the Perizzites and of the gyans if mount Ephráim be to naro we for thee 16 Then the children of Ioséph said The mountaine wil not be ynough for vs and all the Canaanites that dwel in the lowe countrey haue charets of yrō aswel they in Beth-shean and in the townes of the same as they in the valley of Izreél 17 And Ioshúa spake vnto the house of Ioséph to Ephráim and to Manasséh saying Thou art a great people and hast great power and shalt not haue one lot 18 Therefore mountaine shal be thine for it is a wood and thou shalt cut it downe and the ends of it shal be thine thou shalt cast out the Canaanites thogh they haue yron charets and thogh they bestrong CHAP. XVIII 2 The Tabernacle set in Shilóh 4 Certeine are sent to deuide the land to the other seuen tribes 11 The lot of the children of Beniamin 1 ANd the whole Congregacion of the childrén of Israél came together at Shilóh for they set vp the Tabernacle of the Congregacion there after the land was subiect vnto them 2 Now there remained among the children of Israél seuē tribes to whome they had not deuided their in heritance 3 Therefore Ioshúa said vnto the children of Israél How long are ye so slacke to en tre and possesse the land which the Lord God of your fathers hathe giuen you 4 Giue from among you for euerie tribe thre men that I may send them and that they may rise and walke through the lād and distribue it according to their inheritance and returne to me 5 And that they may deuide it vnto them into seuen partes Iudáh shal abide in his coast at the South and the house of Ioséph shal stand in their coastes at the North 6 Ye shal describe the land therefore into seuen partes and shal bring them hether to me and I wil cast lottes for you here be fore the Lord our God 7 But the Leuites shal haue no part among you for the Priesthode of the Lord is their inheritance also Gad and Reubén halfe the tribe of Manasséh haue receiued their inheritance beyonde Iordén Eastward which Mosés the seruāt of the Lord gaue them 8 ¶ Then the mē arose and went their way and Ioshúa charged them that went to describe the land saying Departe and go through the land and describe it and returne to me that I may here cast lots for you before the Lord in Shilôh 9 So the men departed and passed through the land and described it by cities into se uen partes in a boke and returned to Ioshúa into the campe at Shilóh 10 ¶ Then Ioshúa cast lots for them in Shilôh before the Lord and there Ioshúa deuided the land vnto the children of Israél according to their porcions 11 ¶ And the lot of the tribe of the childrē of Beniamin came forthe according to their families and the coast of their lot lay betwene the children of Iudáh and the childrén of Ioséph 12 And their coast on the Northside was from Iordén and the border went vp to the side of Ierichó on the Northparte went vp through the mountaines Westward and the endes there of are in the wil dernes of Beth-auén 13 And this border goeth along from thence to Luz euen to the Southside of Luz the same is Beth-él and this border de scendeth to Arroth-addár nere the moūt that lieth on the Southside of Beth horon the nether 14 So the border turneth and compasseth the corner of the Sea South ward from the moūt that lieth before Beth-horón South ward and the ends thereof are at Kiriath báal which is Kiriath-iearim a citie of the children of Iudáh this is the Westquarter 15 And the South quarter is from the end of Kiriath-iearim and this border goeth out Westward and cometh to the fonteine of waters of Nephtóah 16 And this border descendeth at the end of the mountaine that lieth before the valley of Ben-hinnóm which is in the valley of the* gyantes North ward and descē deth into tho valley of Hinnóm by the side of Iebusi South ward goeth downe to En-rogél 17 And cōpasseth from the North and goeth for the to En-shémesh and stret cheth to Gelilóth which is to ward the going vp vn to Adommim goeth downe to the * sto ne of Bóhan the sonne of Reubén 18 So it goeth along to the side ouer against the plaine Northward and goeth downe into the plaine 19 After this border goeth along to the side of Beth-hogláh Northward and the ends thereof that is of the border reache to the point of the salt Sea Northward and to the end of Iordén South ward this is the South coast 20 Also Iordén is the border of it on the East side this is the in heritance of the children of Beniamin by the coastes thereof round about according to their families 21 Now the cities of the tribe of the childrē of Beniamin according to their families are Ierichó and Beth-hogláh and the valley of Keziz 22 And Beth-arabáh and Zemarà im and Beth-él 23 And Auim and Paráh and Ophráh 24 And Chephár Ammonái and Ophnî and Gabá twelue cities with their villages 25 Gibeón and Ramáh and Beeróth 26 And Mizpéh and Chephirah and Mo záh 27 And Rékem and Irpeél and Taraláh 28 And Zelá Eléph and Iebusi which is Ierusalém Gibeáth and Kiriáth fourtene cities with their villages this is the in heritance of the children of Beniamin accor ding to their families CHAP. XIX 1 The porcion of Simeón 10 Of Zebulún 17 Of Issachar 24 Of Asher 32 Of Naphtali 40 Of Dan 49 The possession of ioshua 1 ANd the secōde lot came out to Simeôn euen for the tribe of the children of Simeón according to their families and their inheritance was in the middes of the in heritance of the children of Iudáh 2 Now thei had in their inheritance Beer-shéba and Shéba and Moladáh 3 And Hazar-shuál and Baláh and Azem 4 And Eltolád and Bethúl and Hormáh
Arte thou an Ephraimite If he said Nay 6 Then said they vnto him Say now Shibbôleth and he said Sibbôleth for he colde not so pronounce then they toke him slewe him at the passages of Iordén and there fel at that time of the Ephraimites two and forty thousand 7 And Iphtáh iudged Israél six yere thē dyed Iphtáh the Giliadite was buried in one of the cities of Gileád 8 After him Ibzán of Beth-léhem iudged Israél 9 Who had thirtie sonnes thirtie daughters which he sent out and toke in thirtie daughters from abroad for hys sonnes and he iudged Israél seuen yere 10 Then Ibzán dyed was buryed at Beth-léhem 11 ¶ And after him iudged Israél Elôn a Zebulonite and he iudged Israél ten yere 12 Then Elôn the Zebulonite dyed and was buryed in Aiialônin the countrey of Zebulûn 13 ¶ And after him Abdón the sonne of Hillél the Pirathonite iudged Israél 14 And he had fortie sonnes and thirtie neuews that rode on seuētie assecoltes and he iudged Israél eight yeres 15 Then dyed Abdón the sonne of Hillél the Pirathonite and was buryed in Pirathôn in the lande of Ephráim in the mount of the Amalekites CHAP. XIII 1 Israél for their wickednes is oppressed of the Philistims 3 The Angell appeareth to Manoahs wife 16 The Angei commandeth him to sacrifice vnto the Lord. 24 The birth of Samson 1 BVt the children of Israél continued to commit * wickednes in the sight of the Lord and the Lord deliuered thē into the hands of the Philistims fortie yere 2 Then there was a man in Zoráh of the familie of the Danites named Manôah whose wife was baren and bare not 3 And the Angel of the Lord appeared vnto the woman said vnto her Beholde now thou art baren and bearest not but thou shalt conceiue and be are a sonne 4 And nowe therefore beware * that thou drinke no wine nor strong drinke nether eat anie vncleane thing 5 For lo thou shalt conceiue and beare a sonne no rasor shal * come on his head for the child shal be a Nazarite vnto God from his birth and he shal begin to saue Israél out of the hands of the Philistims 6 ¶ Then the wife came and wold her housband saying A man of God came vnto me and the facion of him was like the facion of the Angel of God exceding fearful but I asked him not whence he was nether tolde he me his name 7 But he said vnto me Behold thou shalt cōceiue beare a sonne and now thou shalt drinke no wine nor strong drinke nether eat anie vnclean e thing for the childe shal be a Nazarite to GOD from his byrth to the day of his death 8 Then Manóah prayed to the Lorde and said I praye thee my Lorde let the man of God whome thou sentest come agayne now vnto vs and teach vs what we shall do vnto the childe when he is borne 9 And God heard the voyce of Manōah and the Angell of God came againe vnto the wife as she sate in the fielde but Manôah her housband was not with her 10 ¶ And the wife made haste and ranne and shewed her housband and said vnto hym Beholde the man hath appeared vnto me that came vnto me to day 11 And Manôah arose went after his wife and came to the man and said vnto hym Arte thou the man that spakest vnto the woman and he said Yea. 12 Then Manôah said Now let thy saying come to passe but how shall we ordre the childe and do vnto him 13 And the Angel of the Lord said vnto Manòah The woman must be ware of all that I said vnto her 14 She may eat of nothing that cometh of the vinetre she shal not drink wine nor strong drinke nor eat anie vncleane thinge let her obserue all that I haue cōmanded her 15 Manóah then said vnto the Angell of the Lord I pray thee let vs reteine thee vntil we haue made ready a kid for thee 16 And the Angel of the Lord said vnto Manōah Thogh thou make me abydes I wyll not eat of thy bread and if thou wilt make a burnt offring offer it vnto the Lord for Manôah knewe not that it was an Angell of the Lord. 17 Againe Manôah said vnto the Aungell of the Lord. What is thy name that when thy saying is come to passe we may honor thee 18 And the Angel of the Lord said vnto him Why ask est thou thus after my name whiche is secret 19 Then Manôah toke a kid with a meat offring and offred it vpon a stone vnto the Lord and the Angell did wonderously whiles Manóah and his wife lokedon 20 For when the flame came vp toward heauen from the altar the Angel of the Lord ascended vp in the flame of the altar and Manóah and his wife beheld it and fell on their faces vnto the ground 21 So the Angel of the Lord did no more appeare vnto Manóah and hys wife Then Manôah knewe that it was an Angell of the Lord. 22 And Manòah said vnto his wife * We shal surely dye because we haue sene God 23 But his wife said vnto him If the LORD wolde kill vs he wolde not haue receyued a burnt offring and a meat offring of our hands nether wolde he haue shewed vs all these things nor wolde now haue tolde vs anie suche 24 ¶ And the wife bare a sonne and called his name Samsón and the childe grewe the Lorde blessed him 25 And the Spirit of the Lord began to strēgthen him in the hoste of Dan betwene Zoráh and Eshtaól CHAP. XIIII 2 Samsón desireth to haue a wife of the Philistims 6 He killeth alyon 12 He propoundeth a riddle 19 He kylleth thirtie 20 His wife sorsaketh him and taketh another 1 NOw Samsón went downe to Timnáth and sawe a woman in Timnáth of the daughters of the Philistims 2 And he came vp and tolde his father and his mother and said I haue sene a woman in Timnáth of the daughters of the Philistims now therefore giue me her to wife 3 Then his father and his mother said vnto him Is there neuer a wife amonge the daughters of thy brethren and among all my people that thou muste go to take a wife of the vncircumcised Philistims And Samson said vnto his father Giue me her for she pleaseth me wel 4 But his father and his mother knewe not that it came of the Lord that he shuld seke an occasion agaynste the Philistims for at that time the Philistims reygned ouer Israél 5 ¶ Then went Samsón and his father hys mother downe to Timnáth and came to the vineyardes at Timnáth and be holde a yong lyon roared vpon him 6 And the Spirit of the Lord came vppon him and he tare him as one shuld haue rent a kid and had nothing in his hand nether
of Israél had appointed a cer taine time with the embushments that they shulde make a great flame smoke rise vp out of the citie 39 And when the men of Israél retired in the battel Beniamin began to smite and kil of the men of Israél about thirtie persones for they said Surely they are strikē downe before vs as in the first battel 40 But when the flame began to arise out of the citie as a piller of smoke the Beniamites loked backe and beholde the flame of the citie began to ascende vp to heauen 41 Then the men of Israél turned againe the men of Beniamin were astonied for they saw that euil was nere vnto them 42 Therefore they fled before the men of Israél vnto the waye of the wildernes but the battell ouertoke them also they whiche came out of the cities slewe u among thē 43 Thus they compassed the Beniamites about and chased them at ease and ouerran them euen ouer agaynste Gibeah on the Eastside 44 And there were slaine of Beniamin eyghtene thousande men whiche were all men of warre 45 And they turned and fled to the wildernes vnto the rocke of Rimmón and the Israelites glained of them by the way fiue thousand men and pursued after them vnto Gidóm and slewe two thousand men of them 46 So that all that were slayne that daye of Beniamin were fiue and twentie thousand men that drewe sworde which were all men of warre 47 But six hundreth men turned and fled to the wyldernes vnto the rocke of Rimmón and abode in the rocke of Rimmón foure moneths 48 Then the men of Israél returned vnto the children of Beniamin and smote them with the edge of the sworde from the men of the citie vnto the beastes and all that came to hand also they set on fire all the cities that they colde come by CHAP. XXI 1 The Israelites sweare that they wil not mary their daughters to the 〈◊〉 10 They slay them of Iabésh Gilead and giue their virgines to the Beniamites 21 The Beniamites take the daughters of Shiloh 1 MOreouer the 〈◊〉 of Israél sware in Mizpéh saying None of vs shall giue hys daughters vnto the Beniamites to wife 2 And the people came vnto the house of God and abode there till euen before God and lift vp their voices and wept with great lamentacion 3 And said ô Lorde God of Israél why is thys come to passe in Israél that this day one tribe of Israél shulde want 4 ¶ And on the morowe the people rose vp and made there an altar and offred burnt offrings and peace offrings 5 Then the children of Israél sayd Who is he among all the tribes of Israél that came not vp with the Congregacion vnto the Lorde for they had made a great othe concernyng him that came not vp to the Lorde to Mizpéh saying Let hym dye the death 6 And the children of Israél were sorie for Beniamin their brother and said There is one tribe cut of from Israél this day 7 Howe shall we do for wiues to them that remaine seyng we haue sworne by the Lord that we wil not giue them of our daughters to wiues 8 Also they said Is there anie of the tribes of Israél that came not vp to Mizpéh to the Lorde and beholde there came none of Iabésh Gileád vnto the hoste and to the Con gregacion 9 For when the people were 〈◊〉 beholde none of the inhabitantes of labésh Gileád were there 10 Therefore the Congregacion sent thether twelue thousande men of the moste valiant and commanded them saying Go and smite the inhabitantes of 〈◊〉 Gilead with the edge of the sworde bothe women and children 11 * And this is it that ye shal do ye shall vtterly destroye all the males and all the women that haue lien by men 12 And they found among the inhabitants of Iabésh Giléad foure hundreth maydes virgins that had knowen no man by lying with anie male and they broght them vnto the host to Shilóh which is in the land of Canaā 13 ¶ Thē the whole Congregacion sent and spake wyth the chyldren of Beniamin that were in the rocke of Rimmón and called peaceably vnto them 14 And Beniamin came againe at that tyme ād they gaue them wiues whiche they had saued aliue of the women of Iabésh Gileád but they had not so ynough for them 15 And the people were sory for Beniamin because the Lorde had made a breache in the tribes of Israél 16 Therefore the Elders of the Congregacion sayd Howe shall we do for wines to the remnant for the women of Beniamin are destroyed 17 And they said There must be an inheritā ce for thē that be escaped of Beniamin that a tribe be not destroyed out of Israél 18 Howbeit we may not gyue them wiues of our daughters for the children of Israél had sworne saying Cursed be he that giueth a wife to Beniamin 19 Therefore they said Beholde there is a feast of the Lord euerie yere in Shilóh in a place whiche is on the Northside of Beth-él and on the Eastside of the waye that goeth vp from Beth-él to She chém and to the South of Lebonáh 20 Therefore they commanded the children of Beniamin saying Go and lye in waite in the vineyardes 21 And when ye se that the daughters of Shilóh come out to dance in dances then come ye out of the vineyardes and catche you euery man a wife of the daughters of Shiloh and go into the land of Beniamin 22 And when their fathers or their brethren come vnto vs to complaine we will say vnto them Haue pitie on them for our sakes because we reserued not to eche man hys wife in the warre and because ye haue not giuen vnto them hetherto ye haue sinned 23 And the children of Beniamin did so and toke wiues of them that danced accordyng to their nomber whyche they toke and went away and returned to their inheritance ād repaired the cities and dwelt in them 24 So the children of Israél departed thence at that tyme euery man to his tribe and to his familie and went out from thence euerie man to his inheritance 25 * In those dayes there was no King in Israél but euerie man did that whiche was good in his eyes THE BOKE OF RVTH THE ARGVMENT THis boke is intiteled after the name of Ruth whiche is the principall persone spoken of in this 〈◊〉 Wherein also figuratiuely is set forthe the state of the Churche whiche is subiect to manifolde afflictions and yet at length God giueth good and ioyfull yssue teachyng vs to abide with pacience till God deliuer vs out of troubles Herein also is described howe Iesus Christ who accordyng to the fleshe ought to come of Dauid proceded of Ruth of whome the Lorde Iesus did vouchesaue to come notwithstandyng she was a Moabite of base cōdicion a stranger
that cometh into thine house like Rahél and like Leáh which twaine did buyld the house of Israél that thou maiest do worthely in Ephráthah and be famous in Beth-léhem 12 And that thine house be like the house of Phárez * whome Thamár bare vnto Iudáh of the sede which the Lord shal giue thee of this yong woman 13 ¶ So Bóaz toke Ruth and she was his wife and when he went invnto her the Lord gaue that she conceiued and bare a sonne 14 And the women said vnto Naomi Blessed be the Lord which hathe not left thee this day without a kinsman and his name shal be continued in Israél 15 And this shal bring thy life againe and cherish thine olde age for thy daughter in lawe which loueth thee hathe borne vnto him she is better to thee then seuen sonnes 16 And Naomi toke the childe and layed it in her lap and became nource vnto it 17 And the women her neighbours gaue it a name saying There is a childe borne to Naomi and called the name thereof Obéd the same was the father of Ishái the father of Dauid 18 ¶ These now are the generacions of * Phá rez Phárez begate Hezrón 19 And Hezrón begate Ram and Ram begate Amminadáb 20 And Amminadáb begate Nahshón and Nahshōn begate Salmáh 21 And Salmón begate Bōaz and Bōaz begate Obéd 22 And Obéd begate Ishái and Ishái begate Dauid THE FIRST BOKE OF Samuél THE ARGVMENT ACcordyng as God had ordeined Deut. 17. 14. that when the Israelites shulde be in the land of Canáan he wolde appoint them a King so here in this first boke of Samuel is declared the state of this people vnder their firste Kinge Saul who not content with that ordre whiche God had for a time appointed for the gouernement of his Church deman ded a Kinge to the intent they myght be as other nacions and in a greater assurance as they thoght not because they myght the better thereby serue God as being vnder the safegarde of him whiche did represent Iesus Christ the true deliuerer therefore he gaue them a tyrant and an hypocrite to rule ouer them that they myght learne that the persone of a King is not sufficient to defend them except God by his power preserue kepe thē And therefore he punisheth the ingratitude of his people and sendeth them continuall warres bothe at home and abroad And because Saul whome of nothing God had preferred to the honour of a King did not acknoledge Gods mercie towarde him but rather disobeyed the worde of God and was not zealous of his glorie he was by the voyce of God put downe from his state and Dauid the true figure of Messiah placed in his steade whose pacience modestie constancie persecucion by open enemies fained friends and dissembling flatterers are left to the Church and to euery member of the same as a paterne and example to beholde their state and vocacion CHAP. I. 1 The genealogie of Elkanáh father of Samuél 2 His two wiues 5 Hannah was baren and prayed to the Lorde 15 Her answer to Eli 20 Samuél is borne 24 She doeth dedicate hym to the Lord. 1 THere was a mā of one of the two Ramathaim Zophim of moūt Ephráim whose name was Elkanáh the sonne of Ierohám the sonne of Elihu the sonne of Tohu the sonne of Zuph an Ephrathite 2 And he had two wiues the name of one was Hannáh and the name of the other Peninnáh and Peninnáh had children but Hannáh had no children 3 * And this man went vp out of his citie eue ry yere to worship and to sacrifice vnto the Lorde of hostes in Shiloh where were the two sonnes of Eli Hophni and Phine has Priests of the Lord. 4 And on a day when Elkanáh sacrificed he gaue to Peninnáh his wife and to all her sonnes and daughters porcions 5 But vnto Hannáh he gaue a worthy porcion for he loued Hannáh and the Lorde had made her baren 6 ¶ And her aduersarie vexed her sore for asmuche as she vp braided her because the Lord had made her baren 7 And so did he yere by yere and as ofte as she went vp to the house of the Lorde thus she vexed her that she wept and did not eat 8 Then sayd Elkanáh her housbande to her Hannáh why wepest thou and why eatest thou not and why is thyne hearte troubled am not I better to thee then ten sonnes 9 So Hannáh rose vp after that they had eaten and dronke in Shiloh and Eli the Priest sate vpon a stole by one of the postes of the Temple of the Lord 10 And she was troubled in her mynde and praied vnto the Lord and wept sore 11 Also she vowed a vowe and said O Lorde of hostes if thou wilt loke on the trouble of thine handmayd and remember me and not forget thine handmayd but giue vnto thine handmayd a manchilde then I wil giue him vnto the Lord all the dayes of his 〈◊〉 * and there shall no raser come vpon his head 12 And as she continued praying before the Lord Eli marked hermouth 13 For Hannáh spake in her heart her lyppes dyd moue onelye but her voyce was not hearde therefore Eli thoght she had bene dronken 14 And Eli sayd vnto her Howe longe wilt thou be dronken Put away thy dronkenes from thee 15 Then Hannah aunswered and said Nay my Lorde but I am a woman troubled in spirite I haue dronke nether wine nor strong drinke but haue * powred out my soule before the Lord. 16 Count not thine handmayd for a wicked woman for of the abundance of my complaynt and my grief haue I spoken hitherto 17 Then Eli answered and said Go in peace and the God of Israéll graunt thy peticion that thou hast asked of him 18 She said againe Let thine handmaid finde grace in thy sight so the woman went her way and did eat and loked no more sad 19 ¶ Then they rose vp early and worshipped before the Lorde and returned and came to their house to Ramah Nowe Elkanah knewe Hannah his wife and the Lorde remembred her 20 For in processe of time Hannah conceiued and bare a sonne and she called his name Samuél Because sayd she I haue asked him of the Lord. 21 ¶ So the man Elkanah and all hys house went vp to offer vnto the Lorde the yerelie sacrifice and his vowe 22 But Hannah went not vp for she sayd vnto her housband I will tary vntil the chylde be weined then I wyll bryng hym that he may appeare before Lorde and there abide for euer 23 And Elkanah her housband said vnto her Do what semeth thee best tary vntyll thou hast weined hym onely the Lorde accomplyshehys worde So the woman abode and gaue her sonne sucke vntyll she weined hym 24 ¶ And when she had weined him she toke hī with her with thre bullockes an*
anointed but I pray thee ta ke now the speare that is at his head the pot of water and let vs go hence 12 So Dauid toke the speare and the pot of water from Sauls head and thei gate them away no man sawe it not marked it uether did any awake but thei were all a slepe for the Lord had sent a dead slepe vpon them 13 Then Dauid went into the other side and stode on the toppe of an hil a far of a great space being betwene them 14 And Dauid cryed to the people and to Abnér the sonne of Ner saying Hearest thou not Abnér Then Abnér answered and said Who art thou that cryest to the King 15 ¶ And Dauid said to Abnér Artnot thou a man who is like thee in Israél wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the King for there came one of the folke in to destroye the King thy lord 16 This is not wel done of thee as the Lord liueth ye are worthy to dye because ye haue not kept your master the Lords 〈◊〉 now se where the Kings speare is ād the pot of water that was at his head 17 And Saúl knewe Dauids voyce and said Is this thy voyce mysonne Dauid And Dauid said It is my voyce my lord Ô King 18 And he said Wherefore doeth my lord thus persecute his seruant for what 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 done or what euil is in mine hand 19 Now therefore I 〈◊〉 thee let my lord the King heare the wordes of his seruant If the Lord haue stirred thee vp against me let him smel the sauour of a sacrifice but if the children of men haue done it cursed be thei before the Lord for thei haue cast me out this day from abiding in the inheritance of the Lord saying Go serue other gods 20 Now therefore let not my blood fall to the earth before the face of the Lord for the King of Israél is come out to seke a slye as one wolde hūt a partriche in the moūtaines 21 Then said Saúl I haue sinned come againe my sonne Dauid for I wil do thee nomore harme because my soule was precious in thine eyes this day beholde I haue done foolishly and haue erred excedingly 22 Thē Dauid answered and said Beholde the Kings speare let one of the yong men come ouer and fet it 23 And let the Lord rewarde euerie man accor ding to his righteousnes ād faithfulnes for the Lord had deliuered thee into mine hāds this daie but I wolde not lay mine hād vpon the Lords anointed 24 And beholde like as thy life was muche set by this day in mine eyes so let my life be set by in the eyes of the Lord that he may deliuer me out of all tribulacion 25 Then Saúl said to Dauid Blessed art thou my sonne Dauid for thou shalt do great things and also preuaile So Dauid went his way and Saúl returned to his place CHAP. XXVII 2 Dauid fleeth to Achish King of Gath who giueth him Ziklág 8 Dauid destroyeth certeine of the Philistims 10 Achish is deceyued by Dauid 1 ANd Dauid said in his heart I shal now perish one day by the hand of Saúl is it not better for me that I saue my selfe in the land of the Philistims and that Saúl may haue no hope of me to seke me anie more in all the coastes of Israél and so escape out of his hand 2 Dauid therefore arose and he and the six hundreth men that were with him went vnto Achish the sonne of Maóch King of Gáth 3 And Dauid dwelt with Achish at Gath he and his men euerie man with his housholde Dauid with his two wiues Ahinóam the Izrcelite and Abigáil Nabals wife the Carmelite 4 And it was tolde Saúl that Dauid was fled to Gath so he soght nomore for him 5 And Dauid said vnto Achish If I haue now founde grace in thine eyes let them giue me a place in some other citie of the countrey that I may dwel there for why shulde thy seruant dwel in the head citie of the kingdome with thee 6 Then Achish gaue him Ziklág that same day therefore Ziklág perteineth vnto the Kings of Iudáh vnto this day 7 ¶ And the time that Dauid dwelt in the coūtrey of the Philistims was foure moneths and certeine dayes 8 Then Dauid and his men went vp and inuaded the Geshurites and the Girzites and the 〈◊〉 kites for they inhabited the land from the beginning from the way as thougoest to Shur euen vnto the land of Egypt 9 And Dauid smote the land and left nether man nor woman aliue and toke shepe and oxen and asses and camels and apparel and returned and came to Achish 10 And Achish said Where haue ye bene a rouing this day and Dauid answered Against the Southe of Iudáh and against the Southe of the Ierameelites and against the Southe of the Kenites 11 And Dauid saued nether man nor woman aliue to bring thē to Gath saying Lest they shulde telon vs and say So did Dauid and so wil be his maner all the while that he dwelleth in the countrey of the Philistims 12 And Achish beleued Dauid saying He hathe made his people of Israél vtterly to abhorre him therefore he shal be my seruant for euer CHAP. XXVIII 2 Dauid hathe the chief charge promised about Achish 8 Saul consulteth with a witche and she causeth him to speake with Samuél 18 who declareth his ruine 1 NOw at that time the Philistims assembled their bandes and armie to fight with Israél therefore Achish said to Dauid Be sure thou shalt go out with me to the battel thou and thy men 2 And Dauid said to Achish Surely thou shalt knowe what thy seruant can do And Achish said to Dauid Surely I wil make thee keper of mine head foreuer 3 * Samuél was then dead and all Israél had lamented him and buryed him in Ramáh his owne citie and Saúl had put away the sorcerers and the sothesayers out of the land 4 Then the Philistims assembled them selues and came and pitched in Shunem and Saúl assembled all Israél and they pitched in Gilbóa 5 And when Saúl sawe the hoste of the Philistims he was afrayed and his heart was sore astonied 6 Therefore Saúl asked counsel of the Lord the Lord answered him not nether by drea mes nor by Vrim nor yet by Prophetes 7 ¶ Then said Saúl vnto his seruants Seke me a woman that hathe a familiar spirit that I may go to her and aske of her And his seruants said to him Beholde there is a woman at En-dor that hathe a familiar spirit 8 Then Saúl changed him selfe and put on other raiment and he went two men with him and they came to the woman by night and he said I pray thee coniecture vnto me by the familiar spirit and bring me him vp whome I shal name vnto thee
the moneth of Ethanim which is the seuēth moneth 3 And all the Elders of Israél came and the Priest s toke the Arke 4 They bare the Arke of the Lord and they bare the Tabernacle of the Congregaciō and all the holy vessels that were in the Ta bernacle those did the Priests and Leuites bring vp 5 And King Salomōn and all the Congregacion of Israél that were assembled vnto him were with him before the Arke 〈◊〉 shepe beeues whiche colde not be tolde nor nombred for multitude 6 So the Priests broght the Arke of the couenāt of the Lord vnto his place into the oracle of the house into the most holy place euē vnder the wings of the Cherubims 7 For the Cherubims stretched out theyr wings ouer the place of the Arke and the Cherubims couered the Arke and the barres thereof aboue 8 And they drewe out the barres that the ends of the barresmight appeare out of the Sanctuarie before the oracle but thei were not sene without and there they are vnto this day 9 Nothing was in the Arke sawe the two tables of stone which Mosés had put there at Horéb where the Lord made a couenāt with the children of Israél whē he broght them out of the land of Egypt 10 And when the Priests were come out of the Sanctuarie the * cloude filled the hou se of the Lord. 11 So that the Priests colde not stand to minister because of the cloude for the glorie of the lord had filled the house of the lord 12 Then spake Salomón The Lord * said that he wolde dwel in the darcke cloude 13 I haue buylt thee an house to dwel in an habitacion for thee to abide in for euer 14 ¶ And the King turned his face and blessed all the Congregacion of Israel for all the Congregacion of Israél stode there 15 And he said Blessed be the Lord God of Israél who spake with his mouth vnto Dauid my father and hathe with his hand fulfilled it saying 16 Since the day that I broght my people Israél out of Egypt I chose nocitie of all the tribes of Israél to buylde an house that my Name might he there but I haue chosen * Dauid to be ouer my people Israél 17 And it was in the heart of Dauid my father to buyld an house to the Name of the Lord God of Israél 18 And the Lord said vnto Dauid my father Where as it was in thine heart to buylde an house vnto my Name thou didest wel that thou wast so minded 19 Neuertheles thou shalt not buylde the house but thy sonne that shal come out of thy loynes he shal buylde the house vnto my Name 20 And the lord hathe made good his word that he spake and I am risen vp in the roume of Dauid my father and sit on the throne of Israél as the Lord promised and haue buylt the house for the Name of the Lord God of Israél 21 And I haue prepared therein a place for the Arke wherein is the couenant of the Lord which he made with our fathers whē he broght thē out of the land of Egypt 22 ¶ Then Salomón stode before * the altar of the Lord in the sight of all the Congre gacion of Israél and stretched out his hād towarde heauen 23 And said * O Lord God of Israél there is no god like thee in heauē aboue or in the earth beneth thou that kepest couenant and mercy with thy seruants that walke before thee with all their heart 24 Thou that hast kept with thy seruant Dauid my father that thou hast promised him for thou spakest with thy mouth and hast fulfilled it with 〈◊〉 hand as appeareth this day 25 Therefore now Lord Codof Israél kepe with thyseruāt Dauid my father that thou hast promised him saying * Thou shalt not want a man in my fight to sit vpō the throne of Israél so that thy children take hede to their way that they walke before me as thou hast walked in my sight 26 And now ô God of Israél I pray thee let thy worde be verified which thou spakest vnto thy seruant Dauid my father 27 Is it true in dede that god wil dwel on the earth beholde the heauens the heauens of heauens are not able to containe thee how muche more vnable is this house that I haue buylt 28 〈◊〉 haue thou respect vnto the prayer of thy seruant and to his supplicatiō ô Lord my G O D to heare the crye and prayer which thy seruant prayeth before thee this day 29 That thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day euen towarde the place whereof thou hast said * My Name shal be there that thou mayest hearken vnto the prayer which thy seruāt prayeth in this place 30 He are thou therefore the supplicacion of thy seruant of thy people Israél which pray in this place and heare thou in the place of thine habitacion euen in heauē and when thou hearest haue mercy 31 ¶ When a man shal trespasse against his neighbour and he lay vpon him an ot lie to cause him to sweare and the swearer shal come before thine altar in this house 32 Then heare thou in heauen and do iudge thy seruants that thou condemne the wicked to bring his way vpon his head ād iustifie the righteous to giue him according to his righteousnes 33 ¶ When thy people Israél shal be ouerthrowen before the enemie because they haue sinned against thee and turne againe to thee and confesse thy Name and pray and make supplication vnto thee in this house 34 Then heare thou in heauen and be merciful vnto the sinne of thy people Israél and bring them againe vnto the land which thou gauest vnto their fathers 35 ¶ When heauen shal be shut vp and there shal be no raine because they haue sinned against thee and shal pray in this place confesse thy Name and turne f om their sin ne when thou doest afflict them 36 Then heare thou in heauen and pardonne the sinne of thy seruants and of thy people Israél when thou hast taught them the good way wherein they may walke and giue raine vpō the land that thou hast giuen to thy people to inherit 37 ¶ When there shal be famine in the land when there shal be pestilence when there shal be blasting mildewe greshopper or caterpiller when their enemie shal besiege them in the cities of their lād or anie plague or anie sickenes 38 Then what prayers and supplication so euer shal be made of anie man or of all thy people Israél whē euerie one shal knowe the plague in his owne heart and stretch for the his hands in this house 39 Heare thou then in heauen in thy dwelling place and be merciful and do and giue euerie man according to all his wayes as thou knowest his heart for thou onely
17 ¶ And after these thynges the sonne of the wife of the house fel sicke hys sicknes was so sore that there was no breath left in him 18 And she said vnto Eliáh What haue I to do with thee ô thou man of God art thou come vnto me to call my sinne to remembrance and to slaye my sonne 19 And he said vnto her Giue me thy sonne he toke him out of her bosome and caried him vp into a chāber where he abode and laied him vpon his owne bed 20 Then he called vnto the Lord and said O Lord my GOD hast thou punished also this widowe with whome I soiourne by killing her sonne 21 And he stretched him selfe vpon the child thre times and called vnto the Lorde and said O Lord my GOD I pray thee let this childes soule come in to him againe 22 Thē the Lord heard the voyce of Eliáh the soule of the chylde came into hym againe and he reuiued 23 And Eliáh toke the childe broght him downe out of the chamber into the house and deliuered him vnto his mother and Eliáh said Beholde thy sonne liueth 24 And the woman said vnto Eliah Now I knowe that thou art a man of GOD and that the worde of the Lord in thy mouthe is true CHAP. XVIII 1 Eliah is sent to Ahab 13 Obadiah hideth an hundreth Prophetes 40 Eliiah killeth all Baals Prophetes 45 He obteineth raine 1 AFter many daies the word of the Lord came to Eliiáh in the third yere saying Go shewe thy selfe vnto Aháb and I wil send raine vpon the earth 2 And Eliiáh went to shewe him selfe vnto Aháb and there was a great famine in Samaria 3 And Aháb called Obadiah the gouernour of his house and Obadiah feared GOD greatly 4 For whē Iezébel destroyed the Prophetes of the Lord Obadiah toke an hundreth Prophetes hid them by fiftie in a caue and he fed them with bread and water 5 And Ahab sayde vnto Obadiah Go in to the land vnto all the fountaines of water and vnto all the riuers if so be that we may finde grasse to saue the horses and the mules a liue lest we depriue the land of the beastes 6 And so thei deuided the land betwene thē to walke through it Aháb went one way by him selfe and Obadiáh went another way by him selfe 7 ¶ And as O badiáh was in the way beholde Eliiáh met him and he knewe him and fel on his face and said Art not thou my Lord Eliiáh 8 And he answered him Yea go tel thy lord Beholde Eliiáh is here 9 And he said what haue I sinned that thou woldest deliuer thy seruant into the hand of Ahà b to slaye me 10 As the Lord thy God liueth there is no na cion or kingdome whether my lord hathe not sent to seke thee and when they said He is not here he toke an othe of the kingdome nacion if thei had not founde thee 11 And now thou saist Go tel thy lord Beholde Eliiáh is here 12 And when I am gone from thee the Spirit of the Lord shal cary thee into some place that I do not knowe so when I come and tel Aháb if he can not finde thee then wil he kil me but I thy seruant feare the Lord from my youth 13 Was it not tolde my Lord what I did when Iezebél slewe the Prophetes of the Lord how I hidde an hundreth men of the Lords prophetes by fifties in a caue and fed them with bread and water 14 And now thou saiest Go tel thy Lord Beholde Eliáh is there that he may slaye me 15 And Eliiáh said As the Lord of hostes liueth before whome I stand I wil surely shewe my selfe vnto him this day 16 ¶ So Obadiáh went to mete Aháb and tolde him and Aháb went to mete Eliiáh 17 And when Aháb sawe Eliiáh Aháb said vnto him Art thou he that troubleth Israél 18 And he answered I haue not troubled Israél but thou and thy fathers house in that ye haue for saken the commandemēts of the Lord and thou hast followed 〈◊〉 19 Now therefore send and gather to me all Israél vnto mount Carmél and the prophe tes of Báal foure hundreth and fiftie the prophetes of the groues foure hundreth which eat at Iezebels table 20 ¶ So Ahab sent vnto all the children of Israél gathered the prophetes together vnto mount Carmel 21 And Eliiáh came vnto all the people and said How long halt ye betwene two opinions If the Lord be God followe him but if Báal be he then go after him And the people answered him not a worde 22 Then said Eliiáh vnto the people I onely remaine a Prophet of the Lord but Baals prophetes are foure hundreth fiftie mē 23 Let them therefore giue vs two bullocks and let them chuse the one and cut him in pieces and laye him on the wood but put no fyre vnder and I wil prepare the other bullocke and laye him on the wood and wil put no fire vnder 24 Then call ye on the name of your god I wil call on the Name of the Lord and then the God that answereth by fyre let him be God And all the people answered and said It is wel spoken 25 And Eliiáh said vnto the prophetes of Báal Chuse you a bullocke and prepare him first for ye are many and call on the name of your gods but put no fyre vnder 26 So thei toke the one bullocke that was giuen them and they prepared it and called on the name of Baal from morning to noone saying O Baal heare vs but there was no voyce noranie to answer and thei leapt vpon the altar that was made 27 And at noone Eliiah mocked them and said Crye loud for he is a god ether he 〈◊〉 or pursueth his enemies or is in his iourney or it may be that he slepeth must be a waked 28 And they cryed loude and cut them selues as their maner was with kniues and lancets til the blood 〈◊〉 out vpon them 29 And whē mydday was passed and thei had prophecied vntil the offring of the euening sacrifice there was nether voyce nor one to answer nor anie that regarded 30 And Eliiah said vnto all the people Come to me And all the people came to him And he repared the altar of the Lord that was broken downe 31 And Eliiáh toke twelue stones according to the nomber of the tribes of the sonnes of Iaakob vnto whome the worde of the lord came saying * Israél shal be thy name 32 And with the stones he buylt an altar in the 〈◊〉 of the Lord and he made a ditche rounde about the altar as great as wolde conteine two measures of sede 33 And he put the wood in order and hewed the bullocke in pieces and layed him on the wood 34 And said Fil foure barels with water and powre it on the burnt
Ierusalém euen by their brethren 39 And * Ner begate Kish and Kish begate Saúl and Saúl begate Ionathà n and Malchishúa and Abinadáb and Eshbáal 40 And the sonne of Ionathan was Merib-báal and Merib-báal begate Micáh 41 And the sonnes of Micáh were Pithon Melech and Tahréa 42 And Aház begate Iaráh and Iaráh begate Alémech and Azmaneth and Zimri and Zimri begate Mozá 43 And Mozá begate Bineá whose sonne was Repheiáh and his sonne was Eleasáh and his sonne Azel 44 And Azél had six sonnes whose names are these Azrikam Bocherú and Ismaél and Sheariáh and Obadiáh and Hanán these are the sonnes of Azél CHAP. X. 1 The battel of Saúl against the Philistims 4 In which he dveth 5 And his sonnes also 13 The cause of Sauls death 1 THen * the Philistims foght against Israél and the men of Israél fled before the Philistims and fel downe slaine in mount Gilbóa 2 And the Philistims pursued after Saúl and after his sonnes and the Philistims smote Ionathán and Abinadah and Malchishúa the sonnes of Saúl 3 And the batttel was sore against Saúl and the archers hit him and he was wounded of the archers 4 Thē said Saúl to his armour bearer Drawe out thy sworde ād thrust me 〈◊〉 the rewith lest these vncircumcised come and mocke at me but his armour bearer wolde not for he was sore afraid therefore Saúl toke the sworde and fel vpon it 5 And when his armour bearer sawe that Saul was dead he fel like wise vpō the sword and dyed 6 So Saúl dyed and his thre sonnes and all his house they dyed together 7 And when all the men of Israél that were in the valley sawe how they fled and that Saúl and his sonnes were dead they forso ke their cities and fled away and the Philistims came and dwelt in them 8 And on the morowe when the Philistims came to spoile them that were slaine they found Saúl and his sonnes lying inmount Gilbôa 9 And when they had stript him they toke his head and his armour and sent them in to the land of the Philistims round about to publish it vnto their idoles and to the people 10 And they laied vp his armour in the house of their god and set vp his head in the hou se of Dragón 11 ¶ When all thei of Iabésh Gileád heard all that the Philistims had done to Saúl 12 Then they arose all the valiant men and toke the body of Saúl and the bodies of his sonnes and broght them to Iabésh buryed the bones of them vnder an oke in Iabésh and fasted seuen dayes 13 So Saúl dyed for his transgression that he committed against the Lord * euē against the worde of the Lord which he kept not and in that he soght and asked counsel of a * familiar spirit 14 And asked not of the Lord therefore he slewe him and turned the kingdome vnto Dauid the sonne of Ishái CHAP. XI 3 After the death of Saúl is Dauid anointed in Hebrón 5 The Iebusites rebell against Dauid from vhome he taketh the towre of Zión 6 Ioáb is made captaine 10 His valiant men 1 THen * all Israél gathered them selues to Dauid vnto Hebron saying Behold we are thy bones and thy flesh 2 And in time past euen whē Saúl was King thou leddest Israél out and in and the lord thy God said vnto thee Thou shalt fede my people Israél and thou shalt be captaine ouer my people Israél 3 So came all the Elders of Israél to the King to Hebron and Dauid made a couenant with them in Hebrón before the Lord. And they anointed Dauid King ouer Israél * according to the worde of the lord by the hand of Samuél 4 ¶ And Dauid and all Israél went to Ierusa lém which is Iebus where were the Iebusites the inhabitants of the land 5 And the inhabitants of Iebús said to Dauid Thou shalt not come in hither Neuer theles Dauid toke the towre of Ziō which is the citie of Dauid 6 And dauid said * Whosoeuer smiteth the Iebusites first shal be the chief and captaine So Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiáh went first vp and was captaine 7 And Dauid dwelt in the towre therefore thei called it the citie of Dauid 8 * And he buylt the citie on euerie side frō Millo euē round about and Ioáb repaired the reft of the citie 9 And Dauid prospered and grewe for the Lord of hostes was with him 10 ¶ * These also are chief of the valiant men that were with Dauid and ioyned their for ce with him in his kingdome with all 〈◊〉 to make him King ouer Israél according to the worde of the Lord. 11 And this is the nomber of the valiant men whome Dauid had Iashobeám the sonne of Hachmons the chief among thirty he lift vp his speare against thre hūdreth whome he slewe at one time 12 And after him was Eleazar the sonne of Dódo the Ahohite which was one of the thre valiant men 13 He was with Dauid at Pas-dammim and there the Philistims were gathered together to battel and there was a parcel of ground ful of barly and the people fled before the Philistims 14 And thei stode in the middes of the field and saued it and slewe the Philistims so the Lord gaue a great victorie 15 ¶ And thre of the thirtie captaines went to a rocke to Dauid into the caue of Adullám And the armie of the Philistims camped in the valley of Rephaim 16 And when Dauid was in the holde the Phi listims garison was at Beth-léhem 17 And Dauid longed and said * Oh that one wolde giue me to drinke of the water of the well of Beth-léhem that is at the gate 18 Then these thre brake thorowe the hoste of the Philistims and drewe water out of the well of Beth-léhem that was by the gate toke it and broght it to Dauid but Dauid wolde not drinke of it but powred it for an oblacion to the Lord 19 And said Let not my God suffer me to do this shulde I drinke the blood of these mēs liues for they haue broght it with the ieopar dye of their liues therefore he wolde not drinke it these things did these thre mightie men 20 ¶ And Abshái the brother of Ioáb he was chief of the thre and he lift vp his speare against thre hundreth and slewe them and had the name among the thre 21 Among the thre he was more honorable then the two he was their captaine * but he attained not vnto the first thre 22 Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá the sonne of a valiāt man which had done manie actes and was of Kabzeél he slewe two strong men of Moáb he went downe also slewe a lion in the middes of a pit in time of snow 23 And he slewe an Egyptian a man of great stature euen fiue cubites
Dauid and of the princes for the buylding of the Temple 10 Dauid gyueth thankes to the Lord. 20 He exhorteth the people to do the same 22 Salomón is created King 28 Dauid dyeth and Salomó his sonne reigneth in his steade 1 MOreouer Dauid the Kynge said vnto all the Congregacion God hath chosen Salomón mine onelie sonne yong and tēdre the worke is great for this house is not for man but for the Lord God 2 Now I haue prepared with all my power for the house of my God golde for vessels of golde and siluer for them of siluer and brasse for things of brasse yrō for things of yron and wood for things of wood onix stones stones to be set carbuncle stones and of diuers colour all precious stones and marble stones in abundance 3 Moreouer because I haue delite in the house of my GOD I haue of myne owne golde and siluer whiche I haue giuē to the house of my God beside all that I haue prepared for the house of the Sanctuarie 4 Euen thre thousand talents of golde of the golde of Ophir and seuen thousande talents of fined siluer to ouerlay the walles of the houses 5 The golde for the thinges of golde and the siluer for things of siluer and for all the worke by the hands of artificers and who is willing to fill hys hande to daye vnto the Lord 6 So the Princes of the families the princes of the tribes of Israél and the captaines of thousands of hundreths with the rulers of the Kings work offred willingly 7 And they gaue for the seruice of the house of GOD fiue thousande talents of golde and ten thousand pieces and ten thousand talents of siluer and eyghtene thousande talents of brasse and one hundreth thousand talents of yron 8 And they with whome precious stones were founde gaue them to the treasure of the house of the Lord by the hād of Iehiél the Gershunnite 9 And the people reioyced when thei offred willingly for they offred willingly vnto the Lord with a perfite heart And Dauid the King also reioyced with great ioye 10 Therefore Dauid blessed the Lord before all the Congregacion Dauid said Blessed be thou ô Lord GOD of Israél our father for euer and euer 11 Thine ô Lord is greatnes and power glorie and victorie and praise for all that is in heauen and in earth is thine thyne is the kingdome ô Lord and thou excellest as head ouer all 12 Bothe riches and honour come of thee and thou reygnest ouer all and in thyne hand is power and strength and in thyne hand it is to make great to giue strenght vnto all 13 Now therefore our God we thanke thee and praise thy glorious Name 14 But who am I and what is my people that we shulde be able to offer willingly after this sorte for all things come of thee and of thine owne hand we haue giuen thee 15 For we are strangers before thee and soiourners like all our fathers our dayes are like the shadowe vpon the earth and there is none abiding 16 O Lord our God all this abundance that we haue prepared to buylde thee an house for thine holy Name is of thine hand and all is thine 17 I knowe also my GOD that thou * tryest the hearte and hast pleasure in righteousnes I haue offred willingly in the vprightnes of myne hearte all these thyngs now also haue I sene thy people whyche are founde here to offer vnto thee willingly with ioye 18 O Lord God of Abrahám Izhák and Israél our fathers kepe this for euer in the purpose and the thoghts of the heart of thy people prepare their hearts vnto thee 19 And giue vnto Salomôn my sonne a perfit heart to kepe thy commandemēts thy testimonies and thy statutes and to do all thinges and to buylde the house whiche I haue prepared 20 ¶ And Dauid said to all the Congregaciō Now blesse the Lord your God And all the Congregacion blessed the LORD GOD of their fathers and bowed downe theyr heades and worshipped the Lord and the King 21 And they offred sacrifices vnto the Lord and on the morow after that day they offred burnt offrings vnto the Lord euen a thousande yonge bullockes a thousande rammes a thousand sheepe with theyr drinke offrings and sacrifices in abundance for all Israél 22 And they did eat and drynke before the Lord the same daye with greate ioye and they made Salomón the sonne of Dauid King the seconde time and anointed him prince before the Lord and Zadok for the hie Priest 23 So Salomón sate on the throne of the Lord as King in steade of Dauid his father and prospered and all Israél obeyed hym 24 And all the princes and men of power and all the sonnes of King Dauid submitted them selues vnder King Salomón 25 And the Lord magnified Salomón in dignitie in the sight of all Israél and gaue him so glorious a kingdome as no Kynge had before him in Israél 26 ¶ * Thus Dauid the sonne of Ishái reigned ouer all Israél 27 And the space that he reigned ouer Israél was fourtie yere seuen yere reigned he in Hebrón and thre and thirtie yere reygued he in Ierusalém 28 And he dyed in a good age full of dayes riches and honour and Salomón his sonne reignéd in his steade 29 Concerning the actes of Dauid the King first and last beholde they are writen in the boke of Samuél the Seer and in the boke of Nathán the Prophete and in the boke of Gad the Seer 30 With all his reigne and his power and times that went ouer him and ouer Israél and ouer all the kingdomes of the earth THE SECONDE BOKE of the Chronicles THE ARGVMENT THis seconde boke conteineth briefely in effect that whiche is comprehended in the two bokes of the Kinges that is from the reigne of Salomón to the destruction of Ierusalém and the carying awaye of the people captiue into Babylón In this storie are certeine things declared and set forthe more copiously then in the bokes of the Kinges and therfore serue greatly to the vnderstanding of the Prophetes But thre thinges are here chiefly to be considered Firste that the godlie Kings when they sawe the plagues of God prepared against their countrey for sinne had recourse to the Lord and by earnest prayer were heard and the plagues remoued The seconde how it is a thing that greatly offendeth GOD that suche as feare him and professe his religion shulde ioyne in amitie with the wicked And thirdelye how the good rulers euer loued the Prophetes of God and were very zealous to set forthe his religion throughout all their dominions and cōtrarie wise the wicked hated his ministers deposed them and for the true religion and worde of God set vp idolatrie and serued God according to the fantasie of men Thus
layed the fundacions of the earth declare if thou hast vnderstanding 5 VVho hathe layed the measures thereof if thou knowest or who hathe stretched the line ouer it 6 VVhere vpon are the fundacions thereof set or who layed the corner stone thereof 7 When the starres of the morning praised me together and all the children of God reioyced 8 Or who hathe shut vp the sea with dores when it yssued and came for the as out of the wombe 9 VVhen I made the cloudes as a couering thereof and darkenes as the swadeling bandes thereof 10 VVhen I stablished my commandement vpon and set barres and dores 11 And said Het herto shalt thou come but no farther and here shal it staye thy proude waues 12 Hast thou commanded the morning since thy dayes hast thou caused the morning to knowe his place 13 That it might take holde of the cornes of the earth and that the wicked might be shaken out of it 14 It is turned as clay to facion and all stand vp as a garment 15 And from the wicked their light shal be taken away and the armie shal be broken 16 Hast thou entred into the bottomes of the sea or hast thou walked to seke out the depth 17 Haue the gates of death bene opened vnto thee or hast thou sene the gates of the shadow of death 18 Hast thou perceiued the breadth of the earth tel if thou knowest all this 19 VVhere is the way where light dwelleth and where is the palace of darkenes 20 That thou shuldest receiue it in the 〈◊〉 thereof and that thou shuldest knowe the paths to the house thereof 21 Knowest thou it because thou wast then borne and because the nōber of thy daies is great 22 Hast thou entred into the treasures of the 〈◊〉 or hast thou sene the treasures of the hayle 23 Which I haue hid against the time of trou ble against the day of warre and battel 24 By what way is the light parted which scatereth the East winde vpon the earth 25 VVho hathe deuided the spowtes for the raine or the way for the lightening of the thunders 26 To cause it to raine on the earth where no man is and in the wildernes where there is no man 27 To fulfil the wilde and waste place and to cause the bud of the herbe to sprīg for the 28 VVho is the father of the raine or who ha the begotten the droppes of the dewe 29 Out of whose wombe came the 〈◊〉 who hathe ingendred the frost of the heauen 30 The waters are hid as with a stone the face of the depth is frosen 31 Cāst thou rest raine the swete influēces of the Pleiades or loose the bāds of Oriōn 32 Canst thou bring for the Mazzarōth in their time canst thou also guide Arcturus with his sonnes 33 Knowest thou the course of heauen or cāst thou set the rule thereof in the earth 34 Canst thou lift vp thy voyce to the cloudes that the abundance of water may couer thee 35 Cāst thou sende the lightenings that thei may walke and say vnto thee Lo here we are 36 Who hathe put wisdome in the reines or who hathe giuen the heart vnderstāding 37 Who can nomber cloudes by wisdome or who can cause to cease the bottels of heauen 38 When the earth groweth into hardenes and the clotes are fast together CHAP. XXXIX The bountie and prouidence of God which extendeth euē to the yong rauens giueth man ful occasion to put in cō fidence in God 37 Iob confesseth humbleth him self 1 WIlt thou hunt the praye for the lyō or fil the appetite of the lyons whel pes 2 When they couche in their places and re maine in the couert to lye in waite 3 Who prepareth for the rauen his meat when his byrdes crye vnto God wandering for lacke of meat 4 Knowest thou the time when the wilde goates bring forthe yong or doest thou marke when the hindes do calue 5 Cāst thou nomber the moneths that they fulfil or knowest thou the time whē they bring forthe 6 They bowe thē selues they bruise their yong and cast out their sorowes 7 Yet their yong waxe fat and growe vp with corne they go forthe returne not vnto them 8 Who hathe set the wilde asse at libertie or who hathe loosed the bondes of the wilde asse 9 It is I which haue made the wildernes his house and the salt places his dwellings 10 He derideth the multitude of the citie he heareth not the crye of the driuer 11 He seketh out the mountaine for his pasture searcheth after eueriegrene thing 12 Wil the vnicorne serue thee or wil he tary by thy cribbe 13 Canst thou binde the vnicorne with his band to labour in the sorrowe or wil he plowe the valleis after thee 14 Wilt thou trust in him because his strēgth is great and cast of thy labour vnto him 15 VVhilt thou beleue him that he wil bring home thy sede gather it vnto thy barne 16 Hast thou giuen the pleasant wings vnto the pecockes or wings and fethers vnto the ostricke 17 VVhich leaueth his egges in the earth and maketh them hote in the dust 18 And forgetteth that the fote might seater thē or that the wilde beast might breake them 19 He sheweth him selfe cruel vnto his yong ones as they were not his his without feare as if he trauailed in vaine 20 For God hathe depriued him of wisdome and hathe giuen him no parte of vnderstā ding 21 VVhen time is he mounteth on hye he mocketh the horse and his rider 22 Hast thou giuen the horse strength or couered his necke with neying 23 Hast thou made him afraied as the grashoper his strong neying is feareful 24 He diggeth in the valley and reioyceth in his strength he goeth forthe to mete the haruest man 25 He mocketh at feare and is not afraied turneth not backe from the sworde 26 Thogh the quiuer rattle against him the glittering speare and the shield 27 He swalloweth the grounde for fearcenes and rage and he beleueth not that it is the noyse of the trumpet 28 He saith among the trumpets Ha ha he smelleth the battel a farre of and the noy se of the captaines and the shuting 29 Shal the hauke flie by thy wisdome stretching out his wyngs toward the South 30 Doeth the egle mount vp at thy comman dement or make his nest on hye 31 She abideth and remaineth in the rocke euen vpon the top of the rocke and the tower 32 From thence she spieth for meat and her eyes beholde a farre of 33 His yong ones also suche vp blood and where the slaine are there is she 34 Moreouer the Lord spake vnto Iob and said 35 Is this to learne to striue with the Almightie he that reproueth
his sword he hathe bent his bowe and made it readie 13 He hathe also prepared hym deadly weapons he wil ordeine his arrowes for them that 〈◊〉 me 14 * Beholde he shal 〈◊〉 with wickednes for he hathe conceiued mischief but he shal bring forthe a lye 15 He 〈◊〉 made a pit and diggedit and is fallen into the pit that he made 16 His mischief shal returne vpon hys owne head and his crueltie shal fall vpon his owne pate 17 I will praise the Lorde accordyng to hys righteousnes and wil sing praise to the Name of the Lord moste high PSAL. VIII 1 The Prophete consideryng the exc 〈◊〉 liberalitie and fatherlie prouidence of GOD towards man whome he made as it were a god ouer all his workes doeth not one ly giue great thankes but is astonished with the admiration of the same as one nothyng able to compasse suche great mercies ¶ To him that excelleth on Gittith A Psalme of Dauid 1 O Lord our Lorde howe excellent is thy Name in all the worlde whiche hast set thy glorie aboue the heauens 2 Out of the mouthe of babes and suckelings hast thou ordeined strength because of thine enemies that thou my ghtest still the enemie and the auenger 3 When I beholde thine heauens euen the workes of thy fingers the moone and the starres which thou hast ordeined 4 What is man say I that thou art mindfull of him and the sonne of man that thou 〈◊〉 him 5 For thou hast made hym a litle lower then GOD and crowned him with glorie and worship 6 Thou hast made hym to haue dominion in the wordes of thine hands thou hast put all things vnder his fete 7 All shepe and oxen yea and the beastes of the field 8 The foules of the aire and the fishe of the sea and that whiche passeth through the paths of the seas 9 O Lord our Lord how excellent is thy Name in all the worlde PSAL. IX 1 After he had giuen thankes to God for the sundrie victo ries that he had sent him agaynst hys enemies and also proued by manifolde 〈◊〉 how readie God was at hand in all his troubles 14 He being now likewise in dan ger of 〈◊〉 enemies desireth God to helpe hym according to his wonte 17 And to destroye the malicious arrogancie of his aduersaries ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Muth Labbén A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Wil praise the LORDE with my whole hearte I will speake of all thy meruelous workes 2 I wil be glad and reioyce in thee I wil sing praise to thy Name ô moste high 3 For that myne enemies are turned backe they shal fall and perish at thy presence 4 For thou hast mainteined my right and my cause thou art set in the throne and iudgest right 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen thou haste destroied the wicked thou hast put out their name for euer and euer 6 O enemie destructions are come to a perpetual end ād thou hast destroied the cities their memorial is perished with them 7 But the Lord shall sit for euer he hathe prepared his throne for iudgement 8 For he shal iudge the world in rightcousnes and shal iudge the people with equitie 9 The Lord also will be a refuge for the poore a refuge in due time euen in affliction 10 And they that knowethy Name wil trust in thee for thou Lorde hast not failed them that seke thee 11 Sing praises to the Lorde which dwelleth in Zion shewethe people his workes 12 For whē he maketh inquisition for blood he remembreth it and forgetteth not the complaint of the poore 13 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lorde consider my trouble whiche I 〈◊〉 of them that hate me thou that liftest me vp from the gates of death 14 That I maye shewe all thy prayses within the gates of the daughter of Zion and reioyce in thy saluacion 15 The heathen are sunkē downe in the pit that they made in the net that they hid is their 〈◊〉 taken 16 The Lorde is knowē by executing iudgement the wicked is snared in the worke of his owne hands Higgaión Sélah 17 The wicked shal turne into hel and all nations that forget God 18 For the poore shal not be alwaie forgotten the hope of the afflicted shal not perish for euer 19 Vp Lord let not man preuaile let the heathen be iudged in thy sight 20 Put them in feare ô Lord that the heathen maie know that they are but men Sélah PSAL. X. 1 He complaineth of the fraude rapine tyrannie and all kindes of wrong which worldelie men vse assigning the cause thereof that 〈◊〉 men beyng as it were drunken with worldelie prosperitie and therefore settyng a parte all feare and reuerence towardes God thinke they may do all thyngs without countrowling 15 Therefore he calleth vpon God to send some remedie agaynst these desperate euils 16 And at length comforteth him selfe with hope of deliuerance 1 WHy standest thou farre of ô LORD and hidest thee in due time euē in affliction 2 The wicked with pride doeth persecute the poore let them be taken in the craftes that they haue imagined 3 For the wicked hathe made boast of hys owne heartes desire and the couetous blesseth him selfe he contemneth the Lord. 4 The 〈◊〉 is so proude that he seketh not for God he thinketh alwaies There is no God 5 His wayes alwaye prosper thy Iudgements are 〈◊〉 aboue hys sight therefore defieth he all his enemies 6 He saieth in his heart I shall neuer be moued nor be in danger 7 Hys 〈◊〉 is full of cursing and disceite and fraude vnder his tongue is mischief and iniquitie 8 He lieth in waite in the villages in the secret places doeth he murther the innocent his eies are bent against the poore 9 He lieth in wait secretly euen as a lyon in hys denne he lieth in waite to spoyle the poore he doeth spoyle the poore when he draweth him into his net 10 He crowcheth and boweth therfore heapes of the poore do fall by his might 11 He hathe said in his heart GOD hathe forgotten he hideth awaye his face and will neuerse 12 Arise o Lord God lift vp thine hand forget not the poore 13 Wherefore doeth the wycked contemne God he saieth in hys hearte Thou wilt not regarde 14 Yet thou hast sene it for thou beholdest mischief and wrong that thou maiest take it into thine hands the poore committeth him selfe vnto thee for thou art the helper of the fatherles 15 Breake thou the arme of the wicked and malicious searche his wickednes and thou shalt finde none 16 The Lord is King for euer and euer the heathen are destroyed forthe of his land 17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the poore thou preparest their heart thou bendest thine eare to them 18 To iuge the
them and haue not turned againe til I had consumed them 38 I haue wounded thē that they were not able to rise they are fallen vnder my fete 39 For thou hast girded me with strēgth to battel them that rose against me thou hast subdued vnderme 40 And thou hast giuen me the neckes of mine enemies that I might destroye them that hate me 41 They cryed but there was none to saue them euen vnto the Lord but he answered them not 42 Then I did beate them smale as the dust before the winde I did tread them flat as the claye in the stretes 43 Thou hast deliuered me frō the contentiōs of the people thou hast made me the head of the heathen a people whome I haue not knowen shal serue me 44 As sone as thei heare thei shal obey me the strangers shal be in subiection to me 45 Strangers shal shrinke away and feare in their priuie chambers 46 Let the Lord liue and blessed be my strēgth and the God of my saluacion be exalted 47 It is God that giueth me power to auenge me and subdueth the people vnder me 48 O my deliuerer from mine enemies euen thou hast set me vp from them that rose against me thou hast deliuered me from the cruel man 49 Therefore I wil praise thee ô Lord amōg the nations and wil sing vnto thy Name 50 Great deliuerances giueth he vnto his King and sheweth mercie to his anointed euen to Dauid and to his sede for euer PSAL. XIX 1 To the intent he might moue the faithful to a deper consideration of Gods glorie he setteth before their eyes the moste exquisite workemanship of the heauens with their proportion and ornaments 8 And afterward calleth them to the Law wherein God hathe reueiled him self more familiarly to his chosen people The which peculiar grace by commending the Law he setteth forthe more at large ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe heauens declare the glorie of God and the firmament sheweth the worke of his hands 2 Daie vnto daievttereth the same and night vnto night teacheth knowledge 3 There is no speache no language where their voyce is not heard 4 Their line is gone forthe through all the earth and their wordes into the ends of the worlde in them hathe he set a tabernacle for the sunne 5 Which commeth forthe as bridegrome out of his chambre and reioyceth like a migh tie man to runne his race 6 His going out is from the end of the heauen his cōpas is vnto the ends of the same none is hid from the heate thereof 7 The Law of the Lord is perfite conuerting the soule the testimonie of the Lord is sure and giueth wisdome vnto the simple 8 The 〈◊〉 of the Lord are right reioyce the heart the cōmandement of the Lord is pure and giueth light vnto the eyes 9 The feare of the Lord is cleane ādindureth for euer the iudgement of the Lord are trueth they are righteous all together 10 And more to be desired then golde yea then muche fine golde sweter also thē honie and the honie combe 11 Moreouer by them is thy seruant made cir cumspect and in keping of them there is great rewarde 12 Who can vnderstand his faute clense me from secret 〈◊〉 13 Kepe thy seruant also from presumpteous sinnes let thē not reigne ouer me so shal I be vpright and made cleane frō muche wickednes 14 Let the wordes of my mouth and the meditation of 〈◊〉 heart be acceptable in thy sight ô Lord my strength and my redemer PSAL. XX. 1 A prayer of the people vnto God that it wolde please him to 〈◊〉 their King and receiue his sacrifice which he offied before he went to battel against the 〈◊〉 ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord heare thee in the daye of trouble the Name of the God of Iaakōb de fende thee 2 Send thee helpe from the Sanctuarie and strengthen thee out of Zion 3 Let him remember all thine offrings and turne thy burnt offrings into ashes Sélah 4 And grante thee according to thine heart and fulfil all thy purpose 5 That we may reioyce in thy saluacion and set vp the banner in the Name of our God when the Lord shal performe all thy petitions 6 Now know I that the Lord wil helpe his 〈◊〉 and wil heare him from his San ctuarie by the mightie helpe of his right hand 7 Some trust in chariots and some in horses but we wil remember the Name of the Lord our God 8 They are broght downe and fallen but we are risen and stande vpright 9 Saue Lord let the King heare vs in the day that we call PSAL. XXI 1 Dauid in the persone of the people praiseth God for the victorie attributing it to God and not to the strength of man Wherein the holie Gost directeth the faithful to Christ who is the perfection of this kingdome ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe King shal reioyce in thy strength ô Lord yea how greatly shal he reioyce in thy saluation 2 Thou hast giuen him his hearts desire and hast not denied him the request of his lippes Sélah 3 For thou didest preuent him with liberal blessings and didest set a crowne of pure golde vpon his head 4 He asked life of thee thou gauest him a long life for euer and euer 5 His glorie is great in thy saluacion dignitie and honour hast thou layed vpon him 6 For thou hast set him as blessings for euer thou hast made him glad with the ioye of thy countenance 7 Because the King trusteth in the Lord and in the mercie of the most High he shal not slide 8 Thine hand shal finde out all thine enemies and thy right hand shal finde out them that hate thee 9 Thou shalt make them like a fyrie ouen in time of thine angre the Lord shall destroy them in his wrath and the fyer shal deuoure them 10 Their frute shalt thou destroy frō the earth and their sede from the children of men 11 For they intended euil against thee and imagined mischief but they shal not preuaile 12 Therefore shalt thou put them aparte the strings of thy bowe shalt thou make rea dy against their faces 13 Be thou exalted ô Lord in thy strēgth so wil we sing and praise thy power PSAL. XXII 1 Dauid complained because he was broght into suche extremities that he was past all hope but after he had rehearsed the sorowes and griefs wherewith he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He recouereth him 〈◊〉 from the bottomles pit of ten 〈◊〉 and groweth in hope And here vnder his owne persone he setteth 〈◊〉 the figure of Christ whome he did forese by the Spirit of prophecie that he shulde maruelously
strength and he is the strength of the deliuerāces of his anointed 9 Saue thy people and blesse thine in heritan ce fede them also and exalt them for euer PSAL. XXIX 1 The prophet exhorteth the princes and rulers of the 〈◊〉 de which for the moste parte thinke there is no God 3. At the least to feare him for the thunders and tempestes for feare whereof all 〈◊〉 tremble 11 And thogh thereby God threateneth sinners yet is he alwais merciful to his and 〈◊〉 them thereby to praise his Name ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 GIue vnto the Lord ye sonnes of the mightie giue vnto the Lord glorie and strength 2 Giue vnto the Lord glorie 〈◊〉 vnto his Name worship the Lord in the glorious Sanctuarie 3 The voice of the Lord is vpon the waters the God of glorie maketh it to thunder the Lord is vpon the great waters 4 The voice of the Lord is mightie the voice of the Lord is glorious 5 The voice of the Lord breaketh the cedres yea the Lord breaketh the cedres of Lebanón 6 He maketh them also to leape like a calfe Lebanon also and Shirión like a yong vni corne 7 The voice of the Lord deuideth the flames of fyre 8 The voice of the Lord maketh the wildernes to tremble the Lord maketh the wildernes of Kadésh to tremble 9 The voice of the Lord maketh the hindes to calue and discouereth the forests therefore in his Temple doeth 〈◊〉 man spea ke of his glorie 10 The Lord sitteth vpon the flood and the Lord doeth remaine King for euer 11 The Lord shal giue strēgth vnto his people the Lord shal 〈◊〉 his people with peace PSAL. XXX 1 When Dauid was deliuered from great danger he 〈◊〉 thankes to God exhorting others to do the like and to learne by his example that God is rather merciful then 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his children 8 And also that the fall 〈◊〉 prosperitie to 〈◊〉 is sudden 9. This done he returneth to 〈◊〉 promising to praise God for 〈◊〉 ¶ * A Psalme or song of the dedication of the house of Dauid 1 I Wil magnifie 〈◊〉 ô Lord for thou hast 〈◊〉 me and hast not made my foes to 〈◊〉 ouer me 2 O Lord my God I cryed vnto thee and thou hast restored me 3 O Lord thou hast broght vp my soule out of the graue thou hast reuiued me frō them that go downe into the pit 4 Sing praises vnto the Lord ye his Saints and giue thankes before the remembrance of his Holmes 5 * For he 〈◊〉 but a while in his angre but in his fauour is life weping maie abide at euening but ioye cometh in the morning 6 And in my prosperitie I said I shal neuer be moued 7 For thou Lord ofthy goodnes hadest made my mountaine to stand strong but thou didest hide thy face and I was troubled 8 Then cryed I vnto thee ô Lord and prayed to my Lord. 9 What profit is there in my blood whē I go downe to the pit 〈◊〉 the dust giue thākes vnto thee or shal it declare thy trueth 10 Heare ô Lord and haue mercie vpon me Lord be thou 〈◊〉 helper 11 Thou hast turned my mourning into ioye thou hast losed my sacke girded me with gladnes 12 Therefore shal my tongue praise thee and not cease ô Lord my God I wil giue thankes vnto thee for euer PSAL. XXXI 1 Dauid deliuered from some great danger first rehearseth what meditation he had by the power of faith when death was before his eies his enemie being ready to take him 15 Then he affirmeth that the fauour of God is alwaies readie to those that feare him 20 Finally he exhorteth all the faithful to trust in God and to loue him because he preserueth and strengtheneth them as they may se by his example ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 IN * rhee ô Lord haue I put my trust let me neuer be confounded deliuer me in thy righteousnes 2 Bowe downe thine eare 〈◊〉 me make haste to deliuer me be vnto me a strong rocke an house of defence to saue me 3 〈◊〉 thou art my rocke and my fortres there fore for thy Names sake direct me and guide me 4 Drawe me out of the net that they haue laied priuely for me for thou 〈◊〉 my strēgth 5 Into thine hand I commende my spirit for thou hast redemed me ô Lord God of trueth 6 I haue hated them that giue them selues to deceitful vanities for I trust in the Lord 7 I wil be glad and reioyce in thy mercie for thou hast sene my trouble thou hast knowen my soule in aduersities 8 And thou hast not shut me vp in the hād of the enemie but hast set my fete at large 9 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lord for I am in trouble mine eye my soule and mybellie are consumed with grief 10 For my life is wasted with heauines and my yeres with mourning my strength faileth for my peine and my bones are consumed 11 I was a reproche among all mine enemies but specially among my neighbours and a feare to mine acquaintance who seing me in the strete fled fromme 12 I am forgotten as a dead man out of minde I am like a broken vessel 13 For I haue heard the railing of great men feare was on euerie side while they conspired together against me and consulted to take my life 14 But I trusted in thee ô Lord I said Thou art my God 15 My times are in thine hād deliuer me from the hand of mine enemies and from them that persecute me 16 Make thy face to shine vpon thy seruant and saue me through thy mercie 17 Let me not be confounded ô Lord for I haue called vpon thee let the wicked be put to confusion and to silence in the graue 18 Let the lying lippes be made dumme which cruelly proudely and spitefully speake against the righteous 19 How great is thy goodnes which thou hast laied vp for them that feare thee and done to them that trust in thee euen before the sonnes of men 20 Thou doest hide them priuely in thy pre sence from the pride of men thou kepest them secretly in thy Tabernacle from the strife of tongues 21 Blessed be the Lord for he hathe shewed his maruelous kindenes towarde me in a strong citie 22 Thogh I said in mine haste I am cast out of thy sight yet thou heardest the voyce of my praier when I cryed vnto thee 23 Loue ye the Lord all his Saints for the Lord preserueth the faithful and rewardeth abundantly the proude doer 24 All ye that trust in the Lord he strong and and he shal establish your heart PSAL. XXXII 1 Dauid purified with grieuous sicknes for his sinnes counteth them
reuerence thou him 12 And the daughter of Tyrus with the riche of the people shal do homage before thy face with presents 13 The Kings daughter is all glorious within her clothing is of broydered golde 14 She shal be broght vnto the King in raiment of nedle worke the virgins that fol low after her and her companions shal be broght vnto thee 15 Withioye and gladnes shal thei be broght and shal enter into the Kings palace 16 In steade of thy fathers shal thy children be thou shalt make then princes through all the earth 17 I wil make thy Name to be remembred through all generations therefore shal the people giue thankes vnto thee worlde without end PSAL. XLVI 1 A song of trumpeth or thankes giuing for the deliuerance of Ierusalém after Sennaherib with his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 awaie or some other like sudden and maruelous 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 hand of God 8 Whereby the Pro phet commending this great benefite doeth exhorte the faithful to giue them selues wholly into the hand of God douting nothing but that vnder his protection 〈◊〉 shal be safe against all the 〈◊〉 of their enemies because this is his delite to asswage the rage of the 〈◊〉 when 〈◊〉 are moste busie against the iust ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Alamoth a song committed to the sonnes of Korah 1 GOd is our hope and strength helpe in troubles readie to be found 2 Therefore wil not we feare thogh the earth be moued and thogh the mountaines fall into the middes of the sea 3 Thogh the waters thereof rage and be troubled the mountaines shake at the surges of the same Sélah 4 Yet there is a Riuer whose streames shal make glad the Gitie of God euen the San ctuarie of the Tabernacles of the moste High 5 God is in the middes of it therefore shal it not be moued God shal helpe it verie early 6 When the nations raged the kingdomes were moued God thundred the earth melted 7 The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of Iaakób is our refuge Sélah 8 Come beholde the workes of the Lord k what desolations he hathe made in the earth 6 He maketh warres to cease vnto the ends of the worlde he breaketh the bowe and cutteth the speare and burneth the chariots with fyre 10 Be stil and knowe that I am God I wil be exalted among the heathen I wil be exalted in the earth 11 The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of 〈◊〉 our refuge Sélah PSAL. XLVIII 2 The prophet exhorteth all people to the worship of the true and euerliuing God cūmeading the mercie of God toward the posteritie of Iaakób 9 And after prophecieth of the kingdome of christ in this time of the Gospel ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 〈◊〉 people clap your hands sing loude vnto God with a ioyful voice 2 For the Lord is high terrible a great King ouer all the earth 3 He hathe subdued the people vnder vs and the nations vnder our fete 4 He hathe chosen our inheritance for vs euen the glorie of Iaakób whome he loued Sélah 5 God is gone vp with triumph euen the Lord with the sounde of the trumpet 6 Sing praises to God sing praises sing prai ses vnto our King sing praises 7 For Godis the King of all the earth sing praises euerie one that hathe e vnderstāding 8 God reigne th ouer the heathē God sitteth vpon his holie throne 9 The princes of the people are gathered vnto the people of the God of Abraham for the shields of the worldes belong to God he f is greatly to be exalted PSAL. XLVIII 1 A notable deliuerance of Ierusalem from the hand of ma nie Kings is ment ioned for the which thankes are 〈◊〉 to God and the state of that citie is praised that hathe God so presently at all times readie to defend the. The 〈◊〉 semeth to be made in the time of Aház Ioshaphát Asá or 〈◊〉 for in their times chiefly was 〈◊〉 citie by foren princes assalted ¶ a A song or Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kōrah 1 GReat is the Lord greatly to be praised in the b Citie of our God euen vpon his holie Mountaine 2 Mount Zion lying Northward is faire in situation it is the c ioye of the whole 〈◊〉 and the citie of the great King 3 In the palaces theere of God is knowen for a d refuge 4 For lo the Kings were e gathered went together 5 When thei sawe f it thei marueiled thei we re astonied suddenly driuen backe 6 Feare came there vpon them and sorowe as vpon a woman in trauaile 7 As with an East winde thou breakest the shippes g of Tarshish so were they destroyed 8 As we haue h heard so haue we sene in the Citie of the Lord of hostes in the Citie of our God God wilstablish it for euer Selah 9 We waite for thy louing kindenes ō God in the middes of thy Temple 10 O God according vnto thy Name so is thy praise vnto the i worldes end thy right hād is ful of righteousnes 11 Let mount Zion reioyce the daughters of Iudáh be glad because of thy iudgements 12 Compasse about Zión and go rounde about it tel the towres thereof 13 Marke wel the wall thereof be holde her towres that ye maie tel your posteritie 14 For this God is our God for euer euer he shal be our guide vnto the death PSAL. XLIX 1 The holie God calleth all men to the consideration of mans life 7 Shewing them not to be moste blessed that are moste wealthie and therefore not to be feared but contrary wise he 〈◊〉 vp our mindes to consider how all things are ruled by God prouidēce 14 Who as he iudgeth these worldelie misers to euerlasting torments 15. So doeth he 〈◊〉 his and wil rewarde them inthe day of the resurrection 2 These 1. 〈◊〉 ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 HEare this all ye people gine eare all ye that dwel in the worlde 2 Aswel lowe as hie bothe riche and poore 3 My mouth shal speake of wisdome and the meditacion of mine heart is of knowled ge 4 I wil incline mine eare to a parable and vtter my graue matter vpon 〈◊〉 harpe 5 Wherefore shulde I feare in the euil daies when iniquitie shal compasse me about as at mine heles 6 They trust in their goods and boast thē selues in the multitude of their riches 7 Yet a man can by no meanes redeme his brother he can not giue his ran some to God 8 So precious is the redemption of their soules and the continuance for euer 9 That he may liue stil for euer not se the the
graue 10 For he seeth that wisemen dye also that the ignorant and foolish perish and leaue their riches for others 11 Yet they thinke their houses their ha bitacions shal continue for euer euen from generacion to generacion and call their lands by thir names 12 But man shal not continue in honour he is like the beasts that dýe. 13 This their waie vttereth their foolishnes yet their posteritie delite in their talke Selah 14 Like shepe thei lie in graue death deuoureth them the righteous shal haue dominacion ouer them in the morning fōr their beautie shal consume when they shal go from their house to graue 15 But God shal deliuer my soule from the power of the graue for he wil receiue me Sélah 16 Be not thou afraied when one is made riche when the glorie of his house is increased 17 * For he shal take nothing a waie when he dyeth nteher shal his pompe descend after him 18 For while he liued hereioyced himself and men wil praise thee when thou makest muche of thy self 19 He shal enter into the generacion of his fathers they shal not liue for euer 20 Man is in honour and vnderstandeth not he is like to beasts that petish PSAL. L. 1 Because the Church is alwaie ful of hypocrites Which de imagine that God wil be worshiped with outward 〈◊〉 onely without the heart and especially the 〈◊〉 wesof this opinion becaus e of their figure and 〈◊〉 of the Law t hinking that their sacrifices were sufficient 21 Therefore the Prophet doeth reproue this grosse 〈◊〉 and pronounceth the Name of God to be blasphemed where holines is set in ceremonies 23 For he declareth the worship of God to be spiritual whe re of are two principal partes inuocation and thankesgiuing ¶ A Psalme of Asáph 1 THe God of gods euen the Lord hathe spoken and called the earth frō the rising vp of the sunne vnto the going dow ne thereof 2 Out of Zion which is the perfection of beautie ha the God shined 3 Our God shal come and shal not kepe silence a fyre shal deuoure before him and a mightie tempest shal be moued rounde about him 4 He shal call the heauen aboue and the earth to iudge his people 5 Gather my Saints together vnto me tho se that make a couenant with me with sa crifice 6 And the heauens shal declare his righteousnes for God is Iudge him self Sélah 7 Heare ô my people I wil speake heare ó Israél and I wil testifie vnto thee for I am God euen thy God 8 I wil not reproue thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offrings that haue not bene continually before me 9 I wil take no bullocke out of thine house nor goates out of thy foldes 10 For all the beasts of the forest are mine and the beasts on a thousand moūtaines 11 I knowe all the foules on the mountaines and the wilde beasts of the field are mine 12 If I be hungrie I wil not tel the for the worlde is mine and all that therein is 13 Wil I eat the flesh of bulles or drinke the the blood of goates 14 Offre vnto God praise paie thy vowes vnto the moste High 15 And call vpon me in the daie of trouble so wil I deliuer thee and thou shalt glorifie me 16 But vnto the wicked said god What hast thou to do to declare mine ordinances that thou shuldest take my couenāt in thy mouth 17 Seing thou hatest to be reformed and hast cast my wordes behinde thee 18 For when thou seest a thefe thou runnest with him and thou art partaker with the adulters 19 Thou giuest thy mouth to 〈◊〉 and with thy tongue forgest deceite 20 Thou sittest and spakest against thy bro ther and sclanderest thy mothers sonne 21 These things hast thou done and I helde my tōgue therefore thou thoghtest that I was like thee but I wil reproue thee and set them in order before thee 22 Oh consider this ye that forget God lest I teare you in pieces and there be none that can deliuer you 23 He that offred praise shal glorifie me and to him that disposeth his waie aright wil I shewe the saluacion of God PSAL. LI. 1 When Dauid was rebuked by the Prophet Nathán for his great offences he did not onely acknowledge the sa me to God with protestation of his natural corruption iniquitie but also left a memorial thereof to his posteritie 7 Therefore first he desireth God to forgiue his 〈◊〉 10 And to renue 〈◊〉 him his holie Spirit 13 〈◊〉 promes that he wil not be vnmindeful of those great graces 18 Finally fearing lest God wolde punish the whole Church for his faute he requireth that he wolde rather increase his grace towards the same ¶ To him that excelleth A psalme of Dauid when the Prophet Nathā came vnto him after the had done in to Bathsheba 1 HAue mercie vpon me ô God h according to thy louing kindenes accordingto the multitude of thy compassions put awaye mine iniquities 2 Wash me throughly from mine iniquitie and clen se me from my sinne 3 For I knowe mine iniquities and my sinne is euer before me 4 Against thee against thee onely haue I sinned and done euil in thy sight that thou maiest be iuste when thon spakest and pure when thou iudgest 5 Beholde I was borne iniquitie and in sinne hathe my mother con ceiued me 6 Beholde thou louest trueth in the in warde affections therefore hast thou thaught me wisdome in the secret of mine heart 7 Purge me with * hyssope and I shal be cleane wash me and I shal be whiter then snowe 8 Make me to heare ioye gladnes that the bones which thou hast brokē 〈◊〉 reioyce 9 Hide thy face from my sinnes and put awaie all mine iniquities 10 Create in me a cleane heart ô God and renue a right spirit within me 11 Cast me not awaie from thy presence and take not thine holie Spirit from me 12 Restore to me the ioy 〈◊〉 of thy saluacion and stablish me with thy fre Spirit 13 Then shal I teache thy waies vnto the wicked and sinners shal be conuerted vnto thee 14 Deliuer me from blood ô God which art the God of my saluacion and my tongue shal sing ioyfully of thy righteousnes 15 n Open thou my lippes ô Lord and my mouth shal she we forthe thy praise 16 For thou desirest no sacrifice thogh I wolde giue it thou delitest not in burnt offring 17 The sacrifices of God are a contrite spirit a contrite and a broken heart ô God thou wilt not despise 18 Be fauourable vnto Ziōn for thy good pleasure buylde the walles of Ierusalem 19 Then shalt thou
into the lowest partes of the earth 10 They shall cast hym downe with the edge of the sworde and they shall be a portion for foxes 11 But the Kyng shall reioyce in God and al that sweare by him shal reioyce in him for the mouth of them that speake lies shall be stopped PSAL. LXIIII. 1 Dauid prayeth against the furie and false reportes of hys enemies 7 He declareth their punishemē and destructiō 10 To the comfort of the iust and the glorie of God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my voice o God in my prayer pre serue my life from feare of the enemie 2 Hide me from the conspiracie of the wicked and from the rage of the workers of iniquitie 3 Whyche haue whet theyr tongue lyke a sworde and shot for their arrowes bitter wordes 4 To 〈◊〉 at the vpright in secret they shote at him suddenly and feare not 5 They encourage them selues in a wicked purpose they commune together to 〈◊〉 sna res priuely and saie Who shal se them 6 They haue 〈◊〉 out iniquities and haue accomplished that whiche they soght out euen euerie one his secret thoghts and the depth of his heart 7 But God will shote an arrowe at them suddenly their strokes shal be at once 8 They shall cause their owne tongue to fall vpon them and whosoeuer shall se them shal flee awaie 9 And all men shal se it and declare the worke of God and they shal vnderstand what he hathe wroght 10 But the ryghteous shall be glad in the Lorde and trust in hym and all that are vpright of heart shal reioyce PSAL. LXV 1 A praise and thankes giuing vnto God by the faythfull who are signified by Zion 4 For the chusing 〈◊〉 and gouernance of them 9 And 〈◊〉 the plentyfull blessings powred forthe vpon all the earth but specially toward his Church ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme or songe of Dauid 1 O God prayse waiteth for thee in Zión and vnto thee shall the vowe be performed 1 Because thou hearest the prayer vnto thee shall all flesh come 3 Wycked dedes haue preuailed agaynste me but thou wilt be mercifull vnto our trās gressions 4 〈◊〉 is he whome thou chusest and causest to come to thee he shall dwell in thy courts and we shall be satisfied with the pleasures of thine House euen of thine holie Temple 5 O God of our saluaciō thou wilt answer vs with feareful signes in thy righteousnes o thou the hope of al the ends of the earth and of them that are farre of in the sea 6 He stablisheth the moūtaines by his power and is girded about with strength 7 He appeaseth the noise of the seas and the 〈◊〉 of the waues thereof and the tumultes of the people 8 They also that dwell in the vttermost partes of the earth shal be afrayed of thy signes thou shalte make the East and the West to reioyce 9 〈◊〉 visitest the earth ād waterest it thou makest it very riche the Riuer of God is ful of water thou preparest them corne for so thou appointest it 10 Thou waterest abundantly the forrowes thereof thou causest the raine to descende into the valle is thereof thou makest it softe with showres ād blessed the bud thereof 11 Thou crownest the yere with thy goodnes and thy steps drop fatnes 12 They drop vpō the pastures of the wilder nes the hils shal be cōpassed with gladnes 13 The pastures are clad with shepe the valleis also shal be couered with corne therefore they sho wte for ioye and sing PSAL. LXVI 1 He prouoked all men to praise the Lord and to consider his workes 6 He setteth forthe the power of God to affray the rebels 10 And sheweth how God hathe deliuered Israel frome greate bondage and afflictions 13 He promiseth to giue sacrifice 16 And prouoketh all men to heare what God hathe done for hym and to prayse hys Name ¶ To him that excelleth A song or Psalme 1 REioyce in God all ye inhabitantes of the earth 2 Sing for the the glorie of his Name make his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3 Say vnto God how terrible art thou in thy workes through the greatnes of thy power shal thine enemies be in subiectiō vnto thee 4 All the worlde shal worship thee sing vnto thee euen sing of thy Name Sélah 5 Come and beholde the workes of God he is terrible in his doing toward the sonnes of men 6 He hathe turned the Sea into drie land they passe through the riuer on fote there did we reioyce in him 7 He ruleth the world with his power his eies beholde the nations the rebeilious shal not exalt them selues Sélah 8 Praise our God ye people and make the voy ce of his praise to be heard 9 Whiche holdeth our soules in life and suffereth not our fete to slippe 10 For thou ô God hast proued vs thou haste tryed vs as siluer is tryed 11 Thou hast broght vs into the snare and laied a strait chaine vpon our loines 12 Thou hast caused men to ride ouer our heades we went into fyre and into water but thou broghtest vs out into a wealthie place 13 I will go into thine House with burnt offrings and wil paie thee my vowes 14 Whiche my lippes haue promised and my mouth hathe spoken in mine affliction 15 I will offer vnto thee the burnt offrings of fat rams with in cense I will prepare bullockes and goates Sélah 16 Come and hearken al ye that feare God and I wil tel you what he hathe done to my soule 17 I called vnto him with my mouth and he was exalted with my tongue 18 If I regarde wickednes in mine heart the Lord wil not heare me 19 But God hathe heard me and considered the voice of my prayer 20 Praised be God which hath not put backe my prayer nor his mercie from me PSAL. LXVII 1 A prayer of the Church to obteine the fauour of God to be lightened with his countenauce 2 To the end that his waye iudgemēts maye be knowen throughout the earth 7 And finally is declareth the kingdome of God which shulde be vniuersally erected at the comming of Christ. ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psal. or song 1 GOd be merciful vnto vs blesse vs cause his face to shine among vs. Sélah 2 That they maie know thy waie vpon earth and thy sauing health among all nations 3 Let the people praise thee ô God let all the people praise thee 4 Let the people be glad reioyce for thou shalt iudge the people righteously gouer ne the nations vpon the earth Sélah 5 Let the people praise thee ô God let all the people praise thee 6 Thē shal the earth bring for the her increa se and
man slaine thou hast scattered thine ennemies with thy mightie arme 11 The heauens are thine the earth also is thine thou hast laied the fundacion of the worlde and all that therein is 12 Thou hast created the North the South Tabór and Hermôn shall reioyce in thy Name 13 Thou hast a mightie arme strong is thine hand and highis thy right hand 14 Righteousnes and equitie are the stablishment of thy throne mercie and trueth go before thy face 15 Blessed is the people that can reioyce in thee they shall walke in the light of thy countenance ô Lord. 16 They shal reioyce cōtinually in thy name and in thy righteousnes shalt they exalte themselues 17 For thou art the glorie of their strēgth and by thy fauour our hornes shal be exalted 18 For our shield apperteineth to the lord and our King to the Holie one of Israél 19 Thou spakest then in a visiō vnto thine Holie one and saidest I haue laied helpe vpon one that is mightie I haue exalted one chosen out of the people 20 I haue founde Dauid my seruante with mine holie oyle haue I anointed him 21 Therefore myne hande shal be established with him and myne arme shall strengthen him 22 The enemie shal not oppresse him nether shal the wicked hurt him 23 But I will destroy his foes before his face and plague them that hate him 24 My trueth also my mercie shal be with him and in my Name shall his horne be exalted 25 I will set his hand also in the sea and hys right hand in the floods 26 He shal crye vnto me Thou art my Father my GOD and the rocke of my saluacion 27 Also I wil make him my first borne higher then the Kings of the earth 28 My mercie will I kepe for hym for euermore and my couenant shal stand fast with him 29 His sede also will I make to endure for euer and his throne as the dayes of heauē 30 But if his children forsake my Lawe and walke not in my iudgements 31 * If they breake my statutes kepe not my commandements 32 Then will I visite their transgression with the rod and their iniquitie with strokes 33 Yet my louing kindenes will I not take from him nether wil I falsifie my trueth 34 My couenant will I not breake nor alter the thynge that is gone out of my lippes 35 I haue sworne once by mine holines that I wil not faile Dauid saying 36 His sede shal endure for euer his throne shal be as the sunne before me 37 He shal be established for euermore as the moone and as a faithfull witnes in the heauen Sélah 38 But thou hast reiected and abhorred thou hast bene an grie with thine Anointed 39 Thou hast broken the couenant of thy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his e crowne casting it on the grounde 40 Thou hast broken downe all his walles thou hast layed his forteresses in ruine 41 All that go by the waye spoile him he is a rebuke vnto his neighbours 42 Thou haste set vp the right hande of hys enemies and made all his aduersaries to reioyce 43 Thou hast also turned the edge of hys sworde and hast not made him to stande in the battel 44 Thou hast caused his dignitie to decay cast his throne to the grounde 45 The dayes of his youth hast thou shortened and couered him with shame 〈◊〉 46 Lord how long wilt thou hide thy selfe for euer shal thy wrath burne like fyre 47 Remember of what time I am wherfore shuldest thou create in vaine all the children of men 48 What man liueth and shall not se death shal he deliuer his soule from the hand of the graue Sélah 49 Lord where are thy former mercies whiche thou swarest vnto Dauid in thy trueth 50 Remember ô Lord the rebuke of thy seruants which I beare in my bosome of all the mightie people 51 For thine enemies haue reproched thee ô Lord because they haue reproched the fotesteppes of thine Anointed 52 Praised be the Lord for euermore So be it euen so be it PSAL. XC 1 〈◊〉 in his praier setteth before vs the eternall sauour of God toward his 3 Who are nether admonished by the breuitie of their life 7 Nor by his plagues to be thākful 12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 praieth God to turne 〈◊〉 hearts and continue his 〈◊〉 toward them and 〈◊〉 posteritie for euer ¶ A praier of Mosês the man of God 1 LOrd thou haste bene our habitacion from generacion to generacion 2 Before the mountaines were made and before thou hadest formed the earth and the worlde euen from euerlasting to euerlasting thou art our God 3 Thou turnest man to destruction againe thou saiest Returne ye sonnes of Adám 4 For a thousand yeres in thy sight are as yesterdaie when it is past and as a watche in the night 5 Thou hast ouerflowed them they are as a slepe in the morning he groweth like the grasse 6 In the morning it florisheth and groweth but in the euening it is cut downe and withereth 7 For we are consumed by thine angre by thy wrath are we troubled 8 Thou hastset our iniquities before thee and our secret sinnes in the light of thy countenance 9 For all our dayes are past in thine angre we haue spent our yeres as a thoght 10 The time of our life is threscore yeres ten and if they be of strength foure score yeres yet their strength is but labour and sorowe for it is cut of quickly and we flee away 11 Who knoweth the power of thy wrath for according to thy feare is thine angre 12 Teache vs so to nomber our dayes that we maie applie our hearts vnto wisdome 13 Returne ô Lord how long be pacified toward thy seruants 14 Fill vs with thy mercye in the mornyng so shall we reioyce and be glad all our dayes 15 Comfort vs according to the dayes that thou hast afflicted vs and accordynge to the yeres that we haue sene euil 16 Let thy worke be sene towarde thy seruants and thy glorie vpon their childrē 17 And let the beautie of the Lord our God be vpon vs and direct thou the worke of our hands vpon vs euen direct the worke of our hande PSAL. XCI 1 Here is described in what assurance he 〈◊〉 that putteth his whole truste in God and 〈◊〉 him selfe wholly to his protection in 〈◊〉 14 A promes of God to those that loue him 〈◊〉 hym and truste in him to deliuer them and giue them immortal glorie 1 WHo sodwelleth in the secret of the moste High shal abide in the shadow of the Almightie 2 I will say vnto the Lorde O myne hope and my fortres he is my God in him wil I trust 3 Surely he wil deliuer thee from the
spoile his labour 12 Let there be none to extend mercie vnto him nether let there be anie to shewe mer cie vpon his fatherles children 13 Let his posteritie be destroyed and in the generacion following let their name be put out 14 Let the iniquitie of his fathers be had in remembrance with the Lord and let not the sinne of his mother be done 〈◊〉 15 But let them alway be before the Lord that maie cut of their memorial from the earth 16 Because he remembred not to shewe mer cie but persecuted the afflicted and poore man and the sorowful hearted to slaye him 17 As he loued cursing so shal it come vnto him and as he loued not blessing so shal it be farre from him 18 As he clothed him self with cursing like a raiment so shal it come into his bowels like water and like oyle into his bones 16 Let it be vnto him as a garment to couer him and for a girdle wherewith he shal be alwaie girded 20 Let this be the rewarde of mine aduersarie from the Lord and of them that speake euil against my soule 21 But thou ó Lord my God deale with me according vnto thy Name deliuerme for thy mercie is good 22 Because I am poore and nedie and mine heart is wounded within me 23 I departe like the shadowe that 〈◊〉 am shaken of as the grashoper 24 My knees are weake through fasting my flesh hathe lost all fatnes 25 I became also a rebuke vnto them they that loked vpon me shaked their heads 26 Helpe me ô Lord my God saue me according to thy mercie 27 And they shal knowe that this is thine hand and that thou Lord hast done it 28 Thogh they curse yet thou wilt blesse they shal arise and be confounded but thy seruant shal reioyce 29 Let mine a duersaries be clothed with shame and let thē couer thē selues with their confusion as with a cloke 30 I wil giue thankes vnto the Lord greatly with my mouthe and praise him among the multitude 31 For he wil stand at the right of the poore to saue him from them that wolde condēne his soule PSAL CX 1 Dauid prophecieth of the power and euerlasting kingdo me giuen to Christ. 4. And of his Priesthode which shuld put an end to the Priesthode of Leui. ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord said vnto my Lord Sit thou at my right hād vntil I make thine ene mies thy fotestole 2 The Lord shal send the rod of thy power out of Zion be thou ruler in the middes of thine enemies 3 The people shal come willingly at the ti me of assembling thine armie in holie beautie the youth of thy wombe shal be as the morning dewe 4 The Lord sware and wil not repent Thou art a Priests for euer after the ordre of Melchi-zédek 5 The Lord that is at thy right hand shal wounde Kings in the daie of his wrath 6 He shal be Iudge among the heathen he shal fil 〈◊〉 with death bodies smite the head ouer great countreis 7 He shal drinke of the brooke in the waie therefore shal be lift vp his head PSAL. CXI 1 He giueth to the Lord for his merciful workes toward his Church to And declareth wherein true wisdome right knowledge consisteth ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 I Wil praise the LORD with my whole heard in the assemblie and Congregaciō of the iust 2 The workes of the Lord are great and ought to be soght out of all thē that loue them 3 His worke is beautiful and glorious and his right cousnes endureth sor euer 4 He hathe made his wonderful workes to be had in remembrance the Lord is merci ful and ful of compassion 5 He hathe giuen a portion vnto thē that feare him he wil euer be mindeful of his couenant 6 He hatheshewed to his peoples the power of is workes in giuing vnto them the heritage of the heathen 7 The workes of his hands are trueth and iudgement all statutes are true 8 Thei are stablished for euer euer and are done in trueth and equitie 9 He sent redemption vnto his people he hathe 〈◊〉 his couenant for euer holie and feareful is his Name 10 The beginning of wisdome is the feare of the Lord all they that obserue them haue good vnderstanding his praise endu reth for euer PSAL. CXII 1 He praiseth the felicitie of them that feare God 〈◊〉 And condemneth the cursed state of the contemners of God ¶ Praiseye the Lord. 1 BLessed is the man that feareth the Lord deliteth greatly in his commandements 2 His sede shal be mightie vpon earth the generaciō of the righteous shal be blessed 3 Riches and treasures shal be is his house and his righteousnes endureth for euer 4 Vnto the righteous ariseth light in darknes he is merciful and ful of compassiō and righteous 5 A good man is merciful and lendeth and wil measure his affaires by iudgemēt 6 Surely he shal neuer be moued but the righteous shal be had in euerlasting remēbrance 7 He wil not be afraid of euil tidings for his heart is fixed and beleueth in-the Lord 8 His heart is stablished therefore he wil not feare vntil he se his desire vpon his enemies 9 He hathe distributed and giuen to the poore his righteousnes remaineth for euer his horne shal be exalted with glorie 10 The wicked shal se it and be angrie he shal gnash with his teeth and consume awaie the desire of the wicked shal perish PSAL. CXIII 1 An exhortation to praise the Lord for his prouidence 7 In that 〈◊〉 contrarie to the course of nature he worketh in his Church ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ôye seruants of the Lord praise the Name of the Lord. 2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord from hen ce forthe and for euer 3 The Lords Name is praised from the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe of the same 4 The Lord is high aboue all nacions and his glorie aboue the heauens 5 Who is like vnto the Lord our God that hathe his dwelling on high 6 Who abaseth him self to beholde things in the heauen and in the earth 7 He raiseth the nedie out of the dust lifteth vp the poore out of the dung 8 That he maie set him with the princes euen with the princes of his people 9 He maketh the baren womā to dwell with a familie and a ioyful mother of children Praise ye the Lord PSAL. CXIIII 1 How the Israelites were deliuered forthe of Egypt of the wonderful miracles that God wroght at that time which put' vs in remembrance of Gods great mercie toward his Church who when the course of nature failleth preserueth his miraculously 1 WHen * Israél went out of Egypt the house of Iaak ób from
1 He describeth the 〈◊〉 of the faithful in their afflictions 4 And desireth their welth 5 And the destructiō of the wicked ¶ A song of degrees 1 THei that trust in the Lord shal be as mount Ziôn which can not be remoued but remaineth foreuer 2 As the mountaines are about Ierusalém so 〈◊〉 the Lord about his people from hence for the and for euer 3 For the rod of the wicked shal not rest on the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forthe their hand vnto wickednes 4 Do wel ô Lord vnto those that be good true in their hearts 5 c But these that turne aside by their croked waies them shal the Lord leade with the workers of iniquitie but peace shal be vpon Israél PSAL. CXXVI 1 This Psalme was made after the returne of the people frō Babylon and sheweth that the meane of their 〈◊〉 was wonderful after the seuentie yeres of captiuitie 〈◊〉 respoken by Ieremie chap. 25 12. and 29. 10. ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 WHen the Lord broght againe the captiuitie of Zión we were like them that dreame 2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue with ioye then said they among the heathen The Lord hathe done great things for them 3 The Lord hathe done great things for vs whereof we reioyce 4 O Lord bring againe our captiuitie as the riuers in the South 5 They that sowe in teares shal reape in ioye 6 They went weping and caried precious sede but they shal returne with ioye and bring their sheaues PSAL. CXXVII 1 He sheweth that the whole estate of the worlde both do mestical and political standeth by Gods mere prouidence and blessing 3 And that to haue children wel nurtred is an especial grace and gift of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Salomón 1 EXcept the Lord buylde the house they labour in vaine that buylde it except the Lord kepe the citie the keper watcheth in vaine 2 It is in vaine for you to rise early to lye downe late and eat the bread of sorow but he wil surely giue rest to his beloued 3 Beholde children are the inheritance of the Lord and the frute of the wombe his rewarde 4 As are the arrowes in the hand of the strōg man so are the children of youth 5 Blessed is the man that hathe his quiuerful of them for they shal not be ashamed when they spake with their enemies in the gate PSAL. CXXVIII 1 He sheweth that blessednes apperteineth not to all vniuersally but to them onely that feare the Lord and walke in his wayes ¶ A sing of degrees 1 BLessed is euerie one that feareth the Lord and walketh in his wayes 2 When thou eatest the labours of thine hāds thou shalt be blessed and it shal be wel with thee 3 Thy wife shal be as the fruteful vine on the sides of thine house and thy children the oliue plants round about thy table 4 Lo surely thus shal the man be blessed that feareth the Lord. 5 The Lord out of Zión shal blesse thee and thou shalt se the welth of Ierusalém all the dayes of thy life 6 Yea thou shalt se thy childrens childrē peace vpon Israél PSAL. CXXIX 1 He admonisheth the Church to reioyce thogh it be affli cted 4 〈◊〉 by the righteous Lord it shal be deliuered 6 And the enemies for all their glorious shewe shal sudden ly be destroyed ¶ A song of degrees 1 THey haue often times afflicted me from my youth may Israél now say 2 They haue often times afflicted me from my youth but they colde not preuaile against me 3 The plowers plowed vpon my backe and made long forowes 4 But the righteous Lord hathe cut the cor des of the wicked 5 They that hate Zion shal be all ashamed and turned backwarde 6 They shal be as the grasse on the house top pes which withereth afore it cōmeth forthe 7 Whereof the mower filleth not his hand ne ther the glainer his lap 8 Nether they whiche go by say The blessing of the Lord be vpon you or We bles se you in the Name of the Lord. PSAL. CXXX 1 The people of God from their bottomles miseries do crie vnto God and are heard 3 They confesse their sinnes flee vnto Gods mercie ¶ A song of degrees 1 OVt of the depe places haue I called vnto thee ô Lord. 2 Lord heare my voyce let thine eares attend to the voice of my prayers 3 If thou ô Lord straitly markest iniquities o Lord who shal stand 4 But mercie is with thee that thou maiest be feared 5 I haue waited on the Lord my soule hathe waited and I haue trusted in his worde 6 My soule waiteth on the Lord more thē the morning watche watcheth for the morning 7 Let Israél waite on the Lord for with the Lord is mercie and with him is great redemption 8 And he shal redeme Israél from all his iniqui ties PSAL. CXXXI 1 Dauid charged with ambitiō and gredie desire to reigne protesteth his humilitie modestie before God and teacheth all men what they shulde do ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 LOrd mine heart is not hawtie nether are mine eyes 〈◊〉 nether haue I walked in great matters and hid from me 2 Surely I haue behaued my self like one wained from his mother and kept silence I am in my self as one that is wained 3 Let Israél waite on the Lord from hence forthe and for euer PSAL. CXXXII 1 The faithful grounding on Gods promes made vnto Da uid desire that he wolde establish the same bothe as touching his posteritie and the buylding of the Temple to praye there as was fore spoken Deut. 12 5. ¶ A song of degrees 1 LOrd remēber Dauid with all his afflictiō 2 Who sware vnto the Lord vowed vnto the mightie God of Iaakób saying 3 I wil not enter into the tabernacle of mine house not come vpon my palet or bed 4 Nor suffer mine eyes to slepe nor mine eye lids to slumber 5 Vntil I fiade out a place for the Lord an ha bitacion for the mightie God of Iaakób 6 Lo we heard of it in Ephráthah found it in the fields of the forest 7 We wil entre into his Tabernacles and worship before his fotestole 8 Arise ô Lord to come into thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strength 9 Let thy Priests be clothed with righteousnes and let thy Saintes reioyce 10 For thy seruant Dauids sake refuse not the face of thine Anointed 11 The Lord hathe sworne in trueth vnto Dauid and he wil not shrinke from it saying Of the frute of thy bodie wil I set vpon thy throne 12 If thy sonnes kepe my couenant and my te stimonies that
I shal teache them their sonnes also shal sit vpon thy throne for euer 13 For the Lord hathe chosen Zion loued to dwell in it saying 14 This is my rest for euer here wil I dwell for I haue a delite therein 15 I wil surely blesse her vitailes wil satisfie her poore with bread 16 And wil clothe her Priests with saluacion and her Saintes shal showte for ioye 17 There wil I make the horne of Dauid to bud for I haue ordeined a light for mine Anointed 18 His enemies wil I clothe with shame but on him his crowne shal florish PSAL. CXXXIII 1 This psalme conteineth the commendacion of brotherlie amitie among the seruants of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 BEholde how good how comelie a thīg it is brethren to dwell euen together 2 It is like to the precious ointment vpon the head that runneth downe vpō the beard euē vnto Aarons beard which wēt downe on the border of his garments 3 And as the dewe of Hermōn which falleth vpon the moūtaines of Ziōn for there the Lord appointed the blessing life for euer PSAL. CXXXIIII 1 He 〈◊〉 the Leuites watching in the Temple to praise the Lord. ¶ A song of degrees 1 BEholde praise ye the Lord all ye seruāts of the Lord ye that by night stand in the House of the Lord. 2 Lift vp your hands to the Sanctuarie and praise the Lord. 3 The Lord that hathe made heauen earth blesse thee out of Zión PSAL. CXXXV 1 He exhorteth all the faithful of what estate so euer they be to praise God for his maruelous workes 12 And specially for his graces toward his people wherein he hathe declared his maiestie 15 To the confusion of all idolaters and their idoles ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise the Name of the Lord ye seruants of the Lord prayse him 2 Ye that stand in the House of the Lord in the courtes of the House of our God 3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises vnto his Name for it is a comelie thing 4 For the Lord hathe chosen Iaakōb to him selfe and Israél for his chief treasure 5 For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is aboue all gods 6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did he in heauē and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 7 He bringeth vp the cloudes from the ends of the earth and maketh the * lightnings with the raine he draweth forthe the winde out of his treasures 8 * He smote the first borne of Egypt bothe of man and beast 9 He hathe sent tokens and wonders into the middes of thee ô Egypt vpon Pharaōh and vpon all his seruants 10 * He smote manie nacions and slewe mightie Kings 11 As 〈◊〉 King of the Amorites and Og King of Bashán and all the kingdomes of Canáan 12 And gaue their land for an inheritance euen an inheritance vnto Israél his people 13 Thy Name ô Lord endureth for euer ô Lord thy remembrance is from generation to generation 14 For the Lord wil iudge his people and be pacified towards his seruants 15 The idoles of the heathen are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens 〈◊〉 16 Thei haue a mouth and speake not they ha ue eyes and se not 17 They haue eares and heare not nether is there anie breath in their mouth 18 Thei that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 19 Praise the Lord ye house of Israél praise the Lord ye house of Aarōn 20 Praise the Lord ye house of Leui ye that feare the Lord praise the Lord. 21 Praised be the Lord out of Ziōn whiche dwelleth in Ierusalém Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXXXVI 1 A moste earnest exhortation to giue thankes vnto God for the creation gouernāce of all things which stādeth in confessing that he giueth vs all of his mere liberalitie 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 〈◊〉 ye the GOD of gods for his mercie endureth for euer 3 Praise ye the Lord of lords for his mercie endureth for euer 4 Which onelie doeth great wonders for his mercie endureth for euer 5 Which by his wisdome made the heauens for his mercie endureth for euer 6 Which hathe stretched out the earth vpon the waters for his mercie endureth for euer 7 Which made great lights for his mercie en dureth for euer 8 As the sunne to rule the daie for his mercie endureth for euer 9 The moone and the starres to gouerne the night for his mercie endureth for euer 10 Which smote Egypt with their first borne for his mercie endureth for euer 11 And broght out Israél from among them for his mercie endureth for euer 12 With a mightie hand and stretched out arme for his mercie endureth for euer 13 Which diuided the red Sea in two partes for his mercie endureth for euer 14 And made Israél to passe through the middes of it for his mercie endureth for euer 15 And ouerthrowe Pharaōh his hoste in the red Sea for his mercie endureth for euer 16 Which led his people through the wildernes for his mercie endureth for euer 17 Which smote great Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 18 And slewe mightie Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 19 As 〈◊〉 King of the Amorites for his mer cie endureth for euer 20 And Og the King of Bashán for his mercie endureth for euer 21 And gaue their land for an heritage for his mercie endureth for euer 22 Euen an heritage vnto Israél his seruant for his mercie endureth for euer 23 Which remembred vs in our base estate for his mercie endureth for euer 24 And hathe rescued vs from our oppressours for his mercie en dureth for euer 25 Which giueth foode to all 〈◊〉 for his mercie endureth for euer 26 Praise ye the God of heauen for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXXXVII 1 The people of God in their banishment seing Gods true religion decaie liued in great anguish and sorowe of heart the which grief the Chaldeans did so litle pitie 3. That thei rather increased the same daiely with tauntes reproches and blasphemies against God 7 wherefore the Israelites desire God first to punish the Edomites who prouoked the Babylonians against them 8 And mo ued by the Spirit of God prophecie the destruction of Ba bylon where thei were handled so tyrannously 1 BY the riuers of Babél we sate and there we wept when we remembred Ziōn 2 We hanged our harpes vpon the willowes in the middes thereof 3 Then thei that led vs captiues required of vs songs and mirth when we had hanged vp our harpes saying Sing vs one of the songs of Zión 4 How shal we sing said we a
light of the Lord. 6 Surely thou hast for saken thy people the house of Iaakób because thei are ful of the East maners are socerers as the Philistims and a 〈◊〉 with strange chil dren 7 Their land also was ful of siluer and golde and there was none end of their treasures and land was ful of horses and their charets were infinite 8 Their land also was ful of idoles they wor shipped the worke of their owne hands which their owne fingers haue made 9 And a man bowed him self and a man hū bled him self therefore spare them not 10 Enter into the rocke hide thee in the dust from before the feare of the Lord and from the glorie of his maiestie 11 The hie loke of man shal be humbled and the loftines of men shal be abased and the LORD onely shal be exalted in that day 12 For the day of the LORD of hostes is vpon all proude and hautie and vpon all that is exalted and it shal be made lowe 13 Euen vpon all the cedres of Lebanon that are hie and exalted and vpon all the okes of Bashan 14 And vpon all the high mountaines and vpon all the hilles that are lifted vp 15 And vpon euerie hie towre and vpon euerie strong wall 16 And vpō all the shippes of 〈◊〉 and vpon all pleasant pictures 17 And the hautines of men shal be broght lowe and the loftines of men shal be abased and the Lord shal onely be exaltedin that day 18 And the idoles wil he vtterly destroye 19 Then they shal go into the holes of the rockes and into the caues of the earth from before the feare of the Lord and frō the glorie of his maiestie when he shal a rise to destroye the earth 20 At that day shal man cast away his siluer idoles and his golden idoles which they had made them selues to worship them to the mowles and to the backes 21 To go into the hole of the rockes and into the toppes of ragged rockes from the glo rie of his maiestie when he shal rise to destroy the earth 22 Cease you from the man whose breath is in his nostrelles for wherein is he to be este med CHAP. III. 1 For to sinne of the people God wil take away the wise men and giue foolish princes 14 The couetousnes of the gouernours 16 The pride of the women 1 FOr lo the Lord God of hostes wil take away from Ierusalém and from Iudáh the stay and the strength euen all the stay of bread and all the stay of water 2 The strong man and the man of warre the iudge and the Prophet the prudent and the aged 3 The captaine of fiftie and the honorable and the counseler and the cunning artificer and the eloquent man 4 And I wil appoint children to be their princes and babes shal rule ouer them 5 The people shal be oppressed one of another euerie one by his neighbour the children shal presume against the ancient and the vile against the honorable 6 When euerie one shal take holde of his brother of the house of his father say Thou hast clothing thou shal be our prince and let this fall be vnder thine hand 7 In that day he shal sweare saying I can not be an helper for there is no bread in mine house nor clothing therefore make me no prince of the people 8 Douteles Ierusalém is fallen and Iudáh is fallen downe because their tongue and workes are against the Lord to prouoke the eyes of his glorie 9 The tryal of their countenance testifieth against them yea thei declare their sinnes as Sodom they hide them not Wo be vnto their soules for they haue rewarded euil vnto them selues 10 Say ye Surely it shal be wel with the iuste for they shal eat the frute of their wor kes 11 Wo be to the wicked it shal be euil with him for the rewarde of his hāds shal be giuen him 12 Children are extorcioners of my people and womē haue rule ouer them o my people they that lead thee cause thee to erre and destroye the way of thy paths 13 The Lord standeth vp to pleade yea he standeth to iudge the people 14 The Lord shal entre into iudgement with the Ancients of his people the princes thereof for ye haue eaten vp the vineyarde the spoyle of the poore is in your houses 15 What haue ye to do that ye beat my people to pieces ād grinde the faces of the poore saith the Lord euen the Lord of ho stes 16 The Lord also saith Because the daughters of Zión are hautie and walke with stretched out neckes and with wandring eyes walking and minsing as they go making a thin keling with their fete 17 Therefore shal the Lord make the heads of the daughters of Zion balde and the Lord shal discouer their secret partes 18 In that day shal the Lord take a way the or naments of the slippes and the calles and the rounde tyres 19 The swete balles and the brasselets and the bonnets 20 The tyres of the head and the sloppes the head bands and the tableth and the earings 21 And rings and muffles 22 The coste lie apparel and the vailes and the wimpels and the crisping pinnes 23 And the glasses and the fyne linen and the hoodes and the launes 24 And in stead of swete fauour there shal be stinke and in stead of a girdle a rent and in stead of dressing of the heere baldnes in stead of a stomacher a girding of sacke cloth and burning in stead of beautie 25 Thy men shal fall by the sworde and thy strength in the battel 26 Then shal her gates mourne and lament she being desolate shal sit vpon the groun de CHAP. IIII. 1 The smale remnant of men after the destruction of Ieru salém 2 The graces of God vpon them that remaine 1 ANd in that day shal seuen women take holde of one man saying We wil eat not owne garments onely let vs be called by thy name and take away our re proche 2 In that day shal the budde of the LORD be beautiful and glorious and the frute of the earth shal be excellēt and pleasant for them that are escaped of Israél 3 Then he that shal be left in Ziōn and he that shal remaine in Ierusalém shal be called holie and euerie one shal be writen among the liuing in Ierusalém 4 When the Lord shal wash the filthines of the daughters of Ziōn purge the blood of Ierusalem out of the middes thereof by the spirit of burning 5 And the Lord shal creat vpon euerie place of mount Zión and vpon the assemblies thereof a cloude and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fyre by
smite him in his seuen streames ād cause men to walke therein with shoes 16 And there shal be a path to the remnant of his people whiche are left of Asshur like as it was vnto Israél in the day that he came vp out of the land of Egypt CHAP. XII A thankesgiuing of the faithful for the mercies of God 1 ANd thou shalt say in that day O Lord I wil prayse thee thogh thou wast angrie with me thy wrath is turned away and thou comfortest me 2 Beholde God is my saluacion I wil trust and wil not feare for the Lord God is * my strength and song he also is become my saluacion 3 Therfore with ioy shalye drawe waters out of the welles of saluacion 4 And ye shal say in that day Praise the Lord call vpon hys Name 〈◊〉 hys workes among the people make mention of them for his Name ix exalted 5 Sing vnto the Lord for he hathe done excellent things this is knowen in all the worlde 6 Crye out and shoute ô in habitant of Zion for greate is the holy one of Israél in the middes of thee CHAP. XIII The Medes and Persians shal destroye Babylon 1 THe burden of Babél whiche Isaiah the sonne of Amóz did se. 2 Lift vp a standard vpon the hie mountaine lifte vp the voyce vnto them wagge the hand that they may go into the gates of the nobles 3 I haue commanded them that I haue sancti fied and I haue called the myghtie to my wrath ād thē that reioyce in my glorie 4 The noyse of a multitude is in the mountaines like a great people a tumultuous voy ce of the kyngdomes of the nacions gathered together the Lorde of hostes nombreth the hoste of the battel 5 They come frome a farre countrey frome the end of the heauen euen the Lord with the weapons of hys wrath to destroye the whole land 6 Howle you for the daye of the Lord is at hande it shall come as a destroyer from the Almightie 7 Therefore shal all hands be weakened and all mans hearts shal melt 8 And they shal be afrayed anguish and sorow shal take them and they shal haue peine as a woman that trauaileth euerie one shal be amased at his neighbour and their faces shal be like flames of fyre 9 Beholde the daye of the Lorde cometh cruel with wrath and fierce angre to lay the land waste and he shall destroy the sinners out of it 10 For the starres of heauen and the planets thereof shal not giue their lyght the sunne shal be darkened in his going for the and the moone shal not cause her light to shine 11 And I will visite the wickednes vpon the worlde and their iniquitie vpon the wicked and I wil cause the arrogācie of the proude to cease and 〈◊〉 caste downe the pryde of tyrants 12 I will make a man more precious then fine golde euen a man aboue the wedge of gold of Ophir 13 Therfore I wil shake the heauen and the earth shall remoue out of her place in the wrath of the Lorde of hostes and in the day of his fierce angre 14 And it shal be as a chased doe and as a shepe that no man taketh vp euerie man shal turne to his owne people and flee eche one to his owne land 15 Euerie one that is founde shal be striken through and who soeuer ioyneth hym selfe shal fall by the sworde 16 * Their children also shal be broken in pie ces before their eyes their houses shal be spoiled and their wiues rauished 17 Beholde I will stirre vp the Medes against them whiche shall not regarde siluer nor be desirous of golde 18 With bowes also shal they destroye the chil dren and shal haue no compassion vpon the frute of the wombe and their eyes shal not spare the children 19 And Babél the glorie of kingdome the beau tie and pride of the Chaldeās shal be as the destructiō of God * in Sodome Gomorah 20 It shall not be inhabited for euer nether shal it be dwelled in from generacion to generacion nether shall the Arabian pitche his tentsthere nether shal the shepherdes make their foldes there 21 But Ziim shallodge there and their houses shal be ful of Ohim Ostriches shall dwell there and the Satyrs shall dance there 22 And 〈◊〉 shall crye in their palaces and dra gons in their pleasant palaces and the time there of is readie to come and the dayes ther of shal not be prolonged CHAP. XIIII 1 The returne of the people from captiuitie 4 The derision of the King of Babylon 11 The death of the Kyng 29 The destruction of the Philistims 1 FOr the Lord wil haue compassion of Iaa kob and wil yet chuse Israél and cause them to rest in their owne land and the stran ger shal ioyne him self vnto them and they shal cleaue to the house of 〈◊〉 2 And the people shall receiue thē and bryng them to their owne place and the house of Israél shall possesse them in the lande of the Lord for seruants and handmaids and they shal take thē prisoners whose captiues they were and haue rule ouer their oppressors 3 ¶ And in that day when the Lord shall giue thee rest from thy sorowe and 〈◊〉 thy feare and from the sore bondage wherein thou didest serue 4 Then shalt thou take vp thys prouerbe against the King of Babél and say How hath the oppressor ceased and the golde thirstie Babél rested 5 The Lord hathe broken the rod of the wicked and the sceptre of the rulers 6 Which smote the people in angrie with a cō tinual plague ād ruled the natiōs in wrath if anie were persecuted he did not let 7 The whole worlde is at rest and is quiet they sing forioye 8 Also the fyrre trees reioyced of thee and the cedres of Lebanō saying since thou art laide downe no he wer came vp against vs. 9 Hell beneth is moued for thee to mete thee at thy commyng raysing vp the dead for thee euen all the princes of the earth and hathe raysed frome their thrones all the Kings of the nacions 10 All they shall crye and say vnto thee Art thou become weake also as we art thou become like vnto vs 11 Thy pompe is broght downe to the graue and the sounde of thy violes the worme is spread vnder thee and the wormes couer thee 12 How art thou fallen from heauen ô Lucifer sonne of the morning cut downe to the grounde which didest cast lottes vpon the nations 13 Yet thou saidest in thine heart I wil ascend into heauen and exalt my throne aboue beside the starres of God I wil sit also vpon the mount of the Congregation in the sides of the North. 14 I wil ascend aboue the height of the cloudes and
and their stincke shall come vp out of their bodyes and the mountaines shal be melted with their blood 4 And all the hoste of heauen shal be dissol ued and the heauens shal be folden like a boke and all their hostes shall fall as the leafe falleth from the vine and as it falleth from the figtre 5 For my sworde shal be dronkē in the heauen beholde it shall come downe vppon Edôm euen vpon the people of my curse to iudgement 6 The sword of the Lord is filled with blood it is made fat with the fat and with the blood of the lambes and the goates with the fat of the kidneis of the rams for the Lord hathe a sacrifice in Bozráh and a great 〈◊〉 in the land of Edóm 7 And the vnicornes shal come downe with them and the heiffers with the bulles and their land shal be drōken with blood and their dust made fat with fatnes 8 For it is the day of the Lords vengeance and the yere of recompence for the iudgement of Zion 9 〈◊〉 the riuers thereof shal be turned into pitch the dust thereof into brimstone the land thereof shal be burning pitch 10 It shal not be quenched night nor daye the smoke thereof shal go vp 〈◊〉 it shal be desolate from generation to 〈◊〉 none shal passe through it for euer 11 But the pellicane and the hedge hog shal possesse it and the great owle and the rauen shal dwell in it and he shal stretch out vpon it the line of vanitie and the stones of emptines 12 The nobles thereof shall call to the kingdome and there shal be none and all the princes thereof shal be as nothing 13 And it shall bring for the thornes in the palaces thereof nettles and thistles in the strong holdes thereof and it shal be an habitacion for dragons and a court for ostriches 14 There shal mete also Ziim and Iim and the Satyre shal crye to his fellowe and the 〈◊〉 owle shal rest there and shall finde for her self a quiet dwelling 15 There shal the owle make her nest lay and hatche and gather thē vnder her shadowe there shall the 〈◊〉 also be gathered euerie one with her make 16 Seke in the boke of the Lord and read none of these shall faile none shall wante her make for his mouth hath cōmanded and his verie Spirit hathe gathered them 17 And he hathe cast the lot for them hys hand hathe deuided it vnto them by line thei shal possesse it for euer from generacion to generacion shall thei dwell in it CHAP. XXXV 1 The great 〈◊〉 of them that beleue in Christ. 3 Their office which preache the Gospel 8 The frutes that follow thereof 1 THe desert and the wildernes shall reioyce and the waste grounde shal be glad and florish as the rose 2 It shal florish abundantly and shal greatly reioyce also and ioy the glorie of Lebanôn shal be giuen vnto it the beautie of Carmél and of Sharôn they shall se the glorie of the Lord and the excellencie of our God 3 Strengthen the weake hands and comfort the feble knees 4 Say vnto them that are fearefull Be you strong feare not beholde your God commeth with vengeance euen God with a recompence he wil come and saue you 5 Then shal the eyes of the blinde be lightened and the eares of the deafe be opened 6 Then shal the lame man leape as an hart the domme mans tongue shall sing for in the wildernes shal waters breake out and riuers in the desert 7 And the drye grounde shall be as a poole and the thirstie as springs of water in the habitation of dragons where they laye shal be a place for redes and rushes 8 And there shal be a path and a way and the way shal be called holy the polluted shal not passe by it for he shal be with them and walke in the waye and the fooles shall not erre 9 There shal be no lyon nor 〈◊〉 beastes shall ascend by it nether shall 〈◊〉 be founde there that the redemed 〈◊〉 walke 10 Therefore the redemed of the Lord shall returne and come to Ziôn with praise and euer lasting ioy shal be vpon their 〈◊〉 thei shal obtaine ioye and gladnes and sorowe and mourning shal flee away CHAP. XXXVI 1 〈◊〉 sendeth Rabshakéh to besege 〈◊〉 15 His blasphemies against God 1 NOw in the fourtēth yere of King Hezekiáh Saneherib King of Asshûr came vp against all the strōg cities of Iudâh and toke them 2 And the King of Asshûr sent Rabshakéh frō Lachish toward Ierusalē vnto King Hezekiâh with a greate hoste and he stode by the cōduite of the vpper poole in the path of the fullers field 3 Then came forthe vnto him Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiáh the steward of the house and Shebná the chanceller and Ioáh the sonne of Asà ph the recorder 4 And Rabshakéh said vnto them Tell you Hezekiáh I pray you Thus saith the great King the King of Asshúr What confidēce is this wherein thou trustest 5 I saie Surely I haue eloquēce but coūsel and strength are for the warre on whome then doest thou trust that thou rebellest against me 6 Lo thou trustest in this broken staffe of rede on Egypt whereupon if a man leane it will go into his hand and perce it so is Phara ōh King of Egypt vnto all that trust in him 7 But if thou say to me We trust in the Lord our God Is not that he whose hie places and whose altars Hezekiáh toke downe and said to Iudah and to Ierusalém Ye shall worship before this altar 8 Now therefore giue hostages to my Lord the King of 〈◊〉 and I wil giue thee two thousād horses if thou be able on thy parte to set riders vpon them 9 For how canst thou despise anie captaine of the least of my lords seruantes and put thy trust on Egypt for charets and for horsemen 10 And am I now come vp without the Lord to this land to destroye it The Lord said vnto me Go vp agaynste this land and destroy it 11 ¶ Then said Eliakim and Shebná Ioáh vnto Rab shakéh Speake I pray thee to thy seruants in the Aramites lāguage for we vnderstand it and talke not with vs in the Iewes tongue in the audience of the people that are on the wall 12 Then said 〈◊〉 Hathe my master sent me to thy master to thee to speake these wordes and not to the men that sit on the wall that they maye eat their owne doung and drinke their owne pisse with you 13 So Rabshakéh stode cryed with a loude voyce in the Iewes language and said Heare the wordes of the great King of the King of Asshúr 14 Thus saith the King Let not Hezekiáh
deceiue you for he shal not be able to deliuer you 15 Nether let Hezekiáh make you to trust in the LORD saying The LORDE wyll surely deliuer vs this Citie shall not be giuen ouer into the hande of the King of Asshur 16 Hearken not to Hezekiáh for thus saith the King of Asshúr Make appointement with me and come out to me that euerye man maye eat of his owne vine and euerye man of hys owne figtre and drinke euerie man the water of his owne well 17 Till I come and bring you to a lande like your owne land euen a land of wheat wine a land of bread and vineyardes 18 Lest Hezekiáh disceiue you saying The Lord wil deliuer vs. Hathe anie of the gods of the naciōs deliuered his land out of the hand of the King of 〈◊〉 19 Where is the god of Hamáth and of Ar pád Where is the god of Sephareáim or how haue they deliuered Samaria out of mine hands 20 Who is he among all the gods of these lands that hathe deliuered their coūtrey out of mine hand that the Lord shulde de liuer Ierusalem out of mine hand 21 Then they kept silence and answered him not a worde for the Kings commande ment was saying Answer him not 22 Then came Elia kim the sonne of Hilkiah the steward of the house and Shebna the chanceller and Ioah the sonne of Asaph the recorder vnto Hezekiah with rēt clothers and tolde him the wordes of Rabsha kéh. CHAP. XXXVII 2 Hezekiah asketh counsel of Isaiah who promiseth him the victorie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 blasphemie of 〈◊〉 16 Hezekiah prayer 36 The armie of Sancherib is slayne of the Angel 38 And he him 〈◊〉 of his owne sonnes 1 ANd * when the King Hezekiáh heard it he rent his clothes and put on sackeclóth came into the House of the lord 2 And he sent Eliakim the steward of the hou se and Shebná the chanceller with the Elders of the Priests clothed in sackeclothe vnto Isaiáh the Prophet the 〈◊〉 of Amoz 3 And they said vnto him Thus saith Hezekiáh This day is a day of tribula cion and of rebuke and blasphemie for the children are come to the birth there is nostrēgth to bring forthe 4 If so be the Lord thy God hathe heard the wordes of Rabshakéh whome the King of Asshúr his master hade sent to rai le on the liuing God and to reproche him with wordes which the Lord thy God hathe heard then lift thou vp thy praier for the remnant that are left 5 So the seruants of the King Hezekiah came to Isaiáh 6 And Isaiáh said vnto them Thus say vnto your master Thus saith the Lord Be not afraied of the wordes that thou hast heard wherewith the seruants of the King of Asshur haue blasphemed me 7 Beholde I wil send a blast vpon him and he shal heare a noise turne to his owne land I wil cause him to fall by the sword in his owne land 8 ¶ So Rabshakéb returned and founde the King of Asshúr fighting against Libnah for he had heard that he was departed frō Lachish 9 He heard also men say of Tirhakáh King of Ethiopia Beholde he is come out to fight against thee and whē he heard it he sent other messēgers to Hezekiáh saying 10 Thus shal ye speake to Hezekiáh King of Iudáh saying Let not thy God deceiue thee in whome thou trustest saying Ie rusalém shal not be giuen into the hand of the King of Asshúr 11 Beholde thou hast heard what the Kings of Asshúr haue done to all lands in destroying them shalt thou be deliuered 12 〈◊〉 the gods of the nacions deliuered them which my fathers haue destroyed as Gozain and Harán Rézeph and the children of Eden which were at Telassár 13 Where is the King of Hamath and the King of Arpad the King of the citie of Sepharuáim Hena and Iuah 14 ¶ So Hezekiáh receiued the letter of the hand of the messengers and red it and he went vp into the House of the Lord and Hezekiah spred it before the Lord. 15 And Hezekiah praied vnto the Lord saying 16 O Lord of hostes God of Iraél whiche dwellest betwene the Cherubims thou art very God alone ouer all the kingdomes of the earth thou hast made the heauen the earth 17 Encline thine eare ô Lord and heare opē thine eyes ô Lord and se and he are all the wordes of Sancherib who hathe sent to blaspheme the liuing God 18 Trueth it is ô Lord that the Kings of Asshúr haue destroyed all lands their countrey 19 And haue cast their gods in the fyre for they were no gods but the worke of mās hāds euen wood or stone therefore they destroyed them 20 Now therefore ô Lord our God saue thou vs out of his hand that all the king domes of the earth may knowe that thou onely art the Lord. 21 ¶ Then Isaiah the sonne of Amóz sent vn to Hezekiáh saying Thus said the Lord God of Israél Because thou hast prayed vnto me concerning Saneherib King of Asshur 22 This is the worde that the Lord hathe spoken against him O virgine daughter of Zion he hathe despised the laughed thee to scorne ô daughter of Ierusalém he hathe shaken his head at thee 23 Whome hast thou railed on and blasphemed and against whome hast thou exalted thy voyce and lifted vp thine eyes on hie euen against the holy one of Israél 24 By thy seruants hast thou railed on the Lord and said By the multitude of my cha rets I am come vp to the top of the moun taines to the sides of Lebanon and wil cut downe the hie cedres thereof and the faire fyrre tres thereof and I wil go vp to the heights of his toppe and to the forest of his fruteful places 25 I haue digged dronke the waters with the plant of my fete haue I dryed all the riuers closed in 26 Hast thou not heard how I haue of olde ti me made it and haue formed it long ago and shulde I now bring it that it shulde be destroyed and layed on ruinous heapes as cities defensed 27 Whose inhabitants haue smale power and are afraied confounded thei are like the grasse of the field and grene herbe or grasse on the house toppes or corne blasted afore it be growen 28 But I knowe thy dwelling thy going out and thy comming in and thy furie a gainst me 29 Because thou ragest against me and thy tumult is come vp vnto mine eares therefore wil I put mine ho kein thy 〈◊〉 my bridle in thy lippes wil bring thee backe againe the same way thou camest 30 And this shal be a signe vnto thee O He zekiah Thou shalt eat this yere suche as groweth of it self and the second yere su che things as grow without
hathe receiued of the Lords hand double for all her sinnes 3 A voyce cryeth in the wildernes Prepa re ye the way of the Lord make streight in the desert a path for our God 4 Euerie valleie shal be exalted and euerie mountaine and hill shal be made lowe the croked shal be streight and the rough places plaine 5 And the glorie of the Lord shal be reueiled and all flesh shal se it together for the mouth of the Lord hathe spoken it 6 A voyce said Crye And he said What shal I crye All flesh is grasse and all the grace thereof is as the floure of the field 7 The grasse withereth the floure fadeth be cause the Spirit of the Lord bloweth vpō it surely the people is grasse 8 The grasse withereth the floure fadeth but them worde of our God shal stand for euer 9 ¶ O Zion that bringest good tidings get thee vp into the hie mountaine ô Ierusalém that bringest good tidings lift vp thy voyce with strength lift it vp be not afraide say vnto the cities of Iudà h Behol de your God 10 Beholde the Lord God wil come with power and his arme shal rule for him beholde his wages is with him and his wor ke before him 11 He sha fede his flocke like a shepherd he shal gather the lambes with his arme and carie them in his bosome and shal guide them with yong 12 Who hathe measured the waters in his fist and counted heauen with the spanne and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure and weighed the mountaines in a weight and the hilles in a balance 13 Who hathe instructed the Spirite of the Lord or was his coūselour or taught him 14 Of whome toke he counsel and who in structed him and ' taught him in the way of iudgement or taught him knowledge shewed vnto him the way of vnderstāding 15 Beholde the nations are as a droppe of a bucket and are counted as the dust of the balāce beholde he taketh away the yles as a lit le dust 16 And Lebanōn is not sufficient for fyre nor the beastes there of sufficient for a bur ne offring 17 All nations before him are as nothing and they are counted to him lesse then no thing and vanitie 18 To whome then wil'ye liken God or what similitude wil ye set vp vnto him 19 The workeman melteth an image or the goldesmith beateth it out in golde or the goldesmith maketh siluer plates 20 Doeth not the poore chuse out a tre that wil not rote for an oblatiō he seketh also vnto him a cunning workeman to prepare an image that shal not be moued 21 Knowe ye not hing haue ye not heard it hathe it not bene tolde you from the beginning haue ye not vnderstand it by the 2 fundacion of the earth 22 He sitteth vpon the circle of the earth the inhabitāts therof are as grashoppers hestretcheth out the heauēs as a curtaine spreadeth thē out as a tent to dwell in 23 He bringeth the princes to nothing maketh the iudges of the earth as vanitie 24 As thogh they were not plāted as thogh they were not sowē as thogh their stocke toke no roote in the earth for he did euen blow vpon them and they withered and the whirle winde wil take them away as stubble 25 To whome now wil ye likē me that I shul de be like him saith the holie one 26 Lift vp your eyes on hie beholde who hathe created these things and bringeth out their armies by nomber calleth thē all by names by the greatnes of his power and mightie strength nothing faileth 27 Why saiest thou ô Iaakob and speakest ô Israél My waye is hid from the Lord and my iudgement is passed ouer of my God 28 Knowest thou not or hast thou not heard that the euerlasting God the Lord hathe created the ends of the earth he ne ther fainteth nor is weary there is no searching of his vnderstanding 29 But he giueth strength vnto him that fainteth vnto him that hathe no strēgth he encreaseth power 30 Euen the yong men shal faint and be wearie and the yong men shal stumble and fall 31 But they that waite vpon the Lord shal renue their strength they shal lift vp the wings as the egles they shal runne not be wearie they shal walke and not faint CHAP XLI 2 Gods mercie in chusing his people 6 Their idolattie 27 Deliuerance promised to Zion 1 KEpe silence before me ōylands and let the people renue their strength let them come nere and let them speake let vs come together into iudgement 2 Who raised vp iustice from the East called him to his fote and gaue the nacions before him and subdued the Kings he gaue them as dust to his sworde and as scatred stubble vnto his bowe 3 He pursued them and passed safely by the way that he had not gone with his fete 4 Who hathe wroght and done it he that calleth the generations from the begin ning I the Lord am the first with the last I am the same 5 Theyles saweit did feare and the ends of the earth were abashed drewe nere came 6 Euerie man helped his neighbour and said to his brother Be strong 7 So the worke man comforted the founder and he that smote with the hammer him that smote by course saying It is ready for the sodering he fastened it with nailes that it shulde not be moued 8 ¶ But thou Israél art my seruant and thou Iaakób whome I haue chosen these de of Abrahám my friend 9 For I haue taken thee from the ends of the earth and called thee before the chief thereof and said vnto thee Thou art my seruant I haue chosen thee and not cast thee away 10 Feare thou not for I am with thee be not afraid for I am thy God I wil strengthen thee and helpe thee and wil susteine thee with the right hand of my iustice 11 Beholde all they that prouoke thee shal be ashamed and confounded they shal be as nothing and they that striue with thee shal perish 12 Thou shalt seke them and shalt not fin de them to wit the men of thy strife for they shal be as nothing and the men that warre against thee as athing of naught 13 For I the Lord thy God wil holde thy right hand saying vnto thee Feare not I wil helpe thee 14 Feare not thou worme Iaakób and ye men of Israél I wil helpethee saith the Lord thy redemer the holy one of Israél 15 Beholde I wil make thee a roller and a newe treshing instrument hauing tethe thou shalt thresh the mountaines and bring them to poudre and shalt make the hilles as chaffe 16
vncircumcised and the vncleane 2 Shake thy self from the dust arise and sit downe ô Ierusalém loose the bandes of thy necke ô thou captiuitie daughter Zion 3 For thus saith the Lorde Ye were solde for naught therefore shal ye be redemed without money 4 For thus saith the Lorde God My people went downe afore tyme into Egypt to soiourne there and Asshur oppressed them without cause 5 Now therefore what haue I here sayth the Lorde that my people is taken away for naught and they that rule ouer them make them to howle saith the Lord and my Name all the day continually is blasphemed 6 Therfore my people shal knowe my Name therefore they shal knowe in that day that I am he that do speake beholde it is I. 7 How beautiful vpon the montaines are the fete of him that declareth and publisheth peace that declareth good tidings and publisheth saluacion saying vnto Zión Thy God reigneth 8 The voice of thy watchemē shal be heard they shal lift vp their voyce and shout together for they shall se eye to eye when the Lord shal bring againe Zion 9 O ye desolate places of Ierusalém be glad and reioyce together for the Lorde hathe comforted hys people he hathe redemed Ierusalém 10 The Lorde hathe made bare hys holy arme in the sight of all the Gentiles and all the ends of the earth shalse the saluacion of our God 11 Departe departe ye go out from thence and touche no vncleane thing go out of the middes of her be ye cleane that beare the vessels of the Lord. 12 For ye shall not go out with hast nor departe by fleing away but the Lord wil go be fore you and the God of Israél wil gather you together 13 Beholde my seruant shal prosper he shal be exalted and extolled and be very hie 14 As manie were astonied at thee his visage was so deformed of men and his forme of the sonnes of men so shall he sprincle manie nations the Kings shal shut their mouthes at hym for that whiche had not bene tolde them 〈◊〉 they se and that which they had not heard shal they vnderstand CHAP. LIII 1 Of Christ and his kingdome whose worde fewe will beleue 6 All men are sinners 11 Christ is our righteousnes 12 And is dead for our sinnes 1 WHo will beleue our reporte and to whome is the arme of the Lorde reueiled 2 But he shal growe vp before him as a brāche and as a roote out of a drye grounde he hathe nether forme nor beautie when we shall se hym there shal be no forme that we shulde desire him 3 He is despised and reiected of men he is a man ful of sorows and hathe experience of infirmities we hid as it were our faces from him he was dispised ād we estemed him not 4 Surely he hathe borne our infirmities ād caried our sorowes yet we did iudge him as plagued and smitten of God and humbled 5 But he was wonded for our transgressions he was broken for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was vpon hym and with his stripes we are healed 6 All we like shepe haue gone astraie we haue turned cuerie one to hys owne way and the Lorde hathe layed vpon hym the iniquitie of vs all 7 He was oppressed and he was afflicted yet did he not open his mouth he is broght as a shepe to the slaughter and as a shepe before her shearer is dumme so he openeth not his mouth 8 He was taken out from prison and frome iudgement and who shall declare hys age for he was cut out of the land of the liuyng for the transgression of my people was he plagued 9 And he made his graue with the wicked with the riche in his death thogh he had done no wickednes nether was anie decei te in his mouth 10 Yet the Lord wolde breake him and make him subiect to infirmites when he shal make his soule an offring for sinne he shalse his sede and shal prolong his daies the wil of the Lord shal prosper in his hand 11 He shalse of the trauaile of his soule and shal be satisfied by his knowledge shal my righteous seruant iustifie manie for he shal beare their iniquities 12 Therefore wil I giue him a portion with the great and he shal deuide the spoyle with the strong because he hathe powred out his soule vnto death and he was counted with the transgressers and he bare the sinne of many and prayed for the trespassers CHAP. LIIII 1 Mo of the Gentiles shal beleue the Gospel then of the Iewes 7 God leaueth his for a time to 〈◊〉 afterward he sheweth mercie 1 REioyce ô baren that didest not beare breake forthe into ioye reioyce thou that didest not trauaile with childe for the desolate hathe mo children then the maried wife saith the Lord. 2 Enlarge the place of thy 〈◊〉 and let thē spread out the curtaines of thine habitaciōs spare not stretch out thy cordes and make faste thy stakes 3 For thou shalt increase on the right hand on the left and thy sede shal possesse the Gētiles and dwell in the desolate cities 4 Feare not for thou shalt not be ashamed ne ther shalt thou be cōfounded for thou shalt not be put to shame ye a thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth shalt not remember the reproche of thy wid dowhead aniemore 5 For he that made thec is thi 〈◊〉 and whose Name is the Lord of hostes and thy redemer the holie one of Israél 〈◊〉 called the God of the whole worlde 6 For the Lord hathe called thee being as a woman forsaken and afflicted in 〈◊〉 and as a yong wife when thou wast refused saith thy God 7 For allitle while haue I forsaken thee but with great compassion wil I gather thee 8 For a momēt in mine angre I hid my face from thee for a litle season but with euer lasting mercie haue I had compassiō on thee saith the Lord thy redemer 9 For this is vnto me as the waters of Noáh for as I haue sworne that the waters of Noáh shulde no more go ouer the earth so haue I sworne that I wolde not be angrie with thee nor rebuke thee 10 For the mountaines shal remoue and the 〈◊〉 shal sall downe but my mercie shal not depart from thee nether shal the couenant of my peace fall away saith the Lord that ha the compassion on thee 11 O thou afflicted and tossed with tempest that hast no comfort beholde I wil lay thy stones with the carbuncle and lay thy fundacion with saphirs 12 And I wil make thy windowes of emeraudes and thy gates shining stones and all thy borders of pleasant stones 13 And all thy children shal be
messengers farre of and didest humble thy selfe vnto hel 10 Thou we ariedst thy selfe in thy manifold iourneis yet saidest thou not There is no hope thou hast founde life by thine hand therefore thou wast not grieued 11 And whome didest thou reuerence or feare seing thou hast lied vnto me and hast not remembred me nether set thy minde thereon is it not because I holde my peace and that of long time therefore thou fearest not me 12 I wil declare thy righteousnes and thy wor kes and thei shal not profite thee 13 When thou cryest let them that thou hast gathered together deliuer thee but the winde shal take them all away vanitie shal pul them a waie but he that trusteth in me shal inherit the land and shal possesse mine holie Mountaine 14 And he shal saie Cast vp cast vp prepare the waie take vp the stombling blockes out of the waie of my people 15 For thus saith he that is hie and excellēt he that inhabiteth the eternitie whose Name is the Holie one I dwell in the hie and holie place with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit to reuiue the spirit of the hum ble and to giue life to them that are of a con trite heart 16 For I wil not contende for euer nether wil I be alwaies wrath for the spirit shulde faile before me and I haue made the breathe 17 For his wicked couetousnes I am angrie with him and haue smiten him I hid me and was angrie yet he went awaie and turned after the waie of his owne heart 18 I haue sene his waies and wil heale him I wil leade him also and restore comfort vnto him and to those that lament him 19 I creat the frute of the lippes to be peace peace vnto them that are farre of and to them that are nere saith the Lord for I wil heale him 20 But the wicked are like the raging seathat can not rest whose waters cast vp myre and dirt 21 There is no peace saith my God to the wicked CHAP. LVIII 1 The office of Gods ministers 2 The workes of the hypocrites 6 The fast of the faithful 13 Of the true Sabbath 1 CRye a loud spare not lift vp thy voyce like a trumpet and shewe my people their transgression and to the house of Iaakób their sinnes 2 Yet thei seke me daily and wilknowe my waies euen as a nacion that did righteously and had not forsaken the statutes of their God thei aske of me the ordināces of iustice they wil drawe nere vnto God saying 3 Wherefore haue we fasted and thou feest it not we haue punished our selues and thou regardest it not Beholde in the day of your fast you wil seke your wil and require all your dettes 4 Beholde ye fast to strife and debate and to smite with the fist of wickednes ye shal not fast as ye do to day to make your voce be heard aboue 5 Is it suche a fast that I haue chosen that a man shulde afflict his soule for a day and to bowe downe his head as a bulle rush and to lie downe in sacke cloth and ashes wilt thou call this a fasting or an acceptable day to the Lord 6 Is not this the fasting that I haue chosen to loose the bands of wickednes to take of the heauy burdens and to let the oppressed go fre and that ye breake euery yoke 7 Is it not to deale thy bread to the hungry and that thou bring the poore that wander vnto thine house when thou seest the naked that thou couer him and hide not thy self frō thine owne flesh 8 Then shal thy light breake forthe as the morning and thine health shal growe spedely thy righteousnes shalgo before thee the glorie of the Lord shal embrace thee 9 Then shalt thou call and the Lord shal answer thou shalt crye and he shal say Here I am if thou take away frō the middes of thee the yoke the putting forthe of the finger and wicked speaking 10 If thou powre out thy soule to the hungry and refresh the troubled soule then shal thy light spring out in the darkenes and thy darkenes shal be as the none day 11 And the Lord shal guide thee continually and satisfie thy soule in drought and make fat thy bones 〈◊〉 shalt be like a watred garden and like a 〈◊〉 of water whose waters faile not 12 And they shal be of thee that shal buylde the olde waste places thou shalt raise vp the fundacions for manie generacions and thou shalt be called the repairer of the breache the restorer of the paths to dwelin 13 If thou turne away thy fote from the Sabbath from doing thy wil on mine holy day call the Sabbath a delite to consecrat it as glorious to the Lord shalt honour him not doing thine owne waies nor seking thine owne wil nor speaking a vaine worde 14 Then shalt thou delite in the Lord and I wil cause thee to mounte vpon the hie places of the earth and fede thee with the heritage of Iaakob the father for the mouth of the Lord hathe spoken it CHAP. LIX 1 The wicked perish through their owne iniquities 12 The confession of sinnes 16 God alone wil preserue his Church thogh all men faile 1 BEholde * the Lords hand is not shortened that it can not saue nether is his eare heauy that it can not heare 2 But * your iniquities haue separated betwe ne you your God your sinnes haue hid his face from you that he wil not heare 3 For your hands are defiled with blood and your fingers with iniquitie your lippes haue spoken lies and your tongue hathe murmu red iniquitie 4 No man calleth for iustice no man contendeth for trueth they trust in vanitie and spea ke vaine things thei conceiue mischief and bring forthe iniquitie 5 They hatche cockatrice egges and weaue the spiders webbe he that eateth of their egger dyeth and that which is trod vpon breaketh out into a serpent 6 Their webbes shal be no garmēt nether shal they couer them selues with their labours for their workes are workes of iniquitie the worke of crueltie is in their hands 7 Their fete runne to euil and they make haste to shed innocent blood their thoghts are wicked thoghts desolation an destruction is in their paths 8 The way of peace they knowe not there is none equitie in their goings thei haue made them croked paths whosoeuer goeth therein shal not knowe peace 9 Therefore is iudgement farre from vs nether doeth iustice come nere vnto vs we waite for light but lo it is darkenes for brightnes but we walke in darkenes 10 We grope for the wall like the blinde and we grope as one without eyes we stomble at the none
day as in the twilight we are in so litarie places as dead men 11 We roare all like beares and mourne like doues we loke for equitie but there is none for health but it is farre from vs. 12 For our trespaces are manie before thee our sinnes testifie against vs for our trespaces are with vs we knowe our iniquities 13 In trespacing and lying against the Lord and we haue departed away from our God haue spoken of crucltie and rebellion conceiving and vttering out of the heart false matters 14 Therefore iudgement is turned backeward and iustice standeth fatre of for trueth is fallen in the strete and equitie can not enter 15 Yea trueth faileth and he that refreineth from euil maketh him self a pray and when the Lord sawe it it displeased him that there was no iudgement 16 And when he saw that there was no man he wondred that none wolde offer him self Therefore his arme did saue it ād his righ teousnes it self did susteine it 17 For he put on righteousnes as an habergeon and an helmet of saluation vpon his head and he put on the garments of vegeance for clothing and was clad with zeale as a cloke 18 As to make recompence as to require the furie of the aduersaries with a recompence to his enemies he wil fully 〈◊〉 the ylands 19 So shal they feare the Name of the Lord frō the West and his glorie from the rising of the sunne for the enemie shal come like a flood but the Spirit of the Lord shal chase him away 20 And the Redemer shal come vnto Zión and vnto them that turne from iniquitie in Iaakób saith the Lord. 21 And I wil make this my couenant with thē saith the Lord My Spirit that is vpon thee my wordes which I haue put in thy mouth shal not departe out of thy mouth nor out of the mouth of thy sede nor out of the mouth of the sede of thy sede saith the Lord from hence forthe euen for euer CHAP. LX. 3 The Gentiles shal come to the knowledge of the Gospel 8 Thei shal come to the Church in abundance 16 They shal haue abundance thogh they suffer for a time 1 ARise ō Ierusalém be bright for thy light is come and the glorie of the Lord is risen vpon thee 2 For beholde darkenes shal couer the earth and grosse darkenes the people but the Lord shal arise vpon thee and his glorie shal be sene vpon thee 3 And the Gentiles shal walke in thy light and Kings at the brightnes of thy rising vp 4 Lift vp thine eyes rounde about and behol de al these are gathered and come to thee thy sonnes shal come frō farre thy daugh ters shal be nourished at thy side 5 Then thou shalt se and shine thine heart shal be astonied and enlarged because the multitude of the sea shal be conuerted vnto thee and the riches of the Gentiles shal come vnto thee 6 The multitude of camels shal couer thee and the dromedaries of Midián of Epháh all they of Shebá shal come they shal bring golde and incense and shewe forthe the praises of the Lord. 7 All the shepe of Kedár shal be gathered vnto thee the rams of Nebaióth shal serue thee thei shal come vp to be accepted vpon mine altar and I wil beautifie the house of my glorie 8 Who are these that flee like a cloude and as the doues to their windowes 9 Surely they les shal waite for me and the shippes of 〈◊〉 as at the beginning that thei may bring thy sonnes from farre and their siluer their golde with thē vnto the Name of the Lord thy God to the holy one of Israél because he hathe glorified thee 10 And the sonnes of strangers shal buylde vp thy walles and their Kings shal minister vnto thee for in my wrath I smote thee but in my mercie I had compassion on thee 11 Therefore thy gates shal be open continual ly nether day nor night shal they be shut that men may bring vnto thee the riches of the Gentiles and that their Kings may be broght 12 For the nacion and the kingdome that wil not serue thee shal perish and those nacions shal be vtterly destroyed 13 The glorie of Lebanōn shal come vnto thee the fyrre tre the elme and the boxe tre toge ther to beautifie the place of my Sanctuarie for I wil glorifie the place of my fete 14 The sonnes also of them that afflicted thee shal come and bowe vnto thee and all they that disposed thee shal fall downe at the soles of thy fete and they shal call thee The citie of the Lord Zión of the holy one of Israēl 15 Where as thou hast bene forsaken hated so that no man wēt by thee I wil make thee an eternal glorie and aioye from generaciō to generacion 16 Thou shalt also sucke the milke of the Gen tiles and shalt sucke the breasts of Kings and thou shalt knowe that I the Lord am thy Sauiour and thy Redemer the mightie one of Iaakób 17 For brasse wil I bring golde for yron wil I bring siluer and for wood brasse for stones yron I wil also make thy gouernement peace and thine exactours righteousnes 18 Violence shal no more be heard of in thy lād nether desolation nor destruction with in thy borders but thou shalt call saluacion thy walles and praise thy gates 19 Thou shalt haue no more sunne to shine by day nether shal the brightnes of the moone shine vnto thee for the Lord shal be thine euerlasting light and thy God thy glorie 20 Thy sunne shal neuer go downe nether shal thy moone be hid for the Lord shal be thine euerlasting light and the dayes of thy sorow shal be ended 21 Thy people also shal be all righteous they shal possesse the land for euer the graffe of my planting shal be the worke of mine hāds that I may be glorified 22 A litle one shal become as a thousand and a smale one as a strong nation I the Lord wil hasten it in due time CHAP. LXI 1 He prophecyeth that Christ shal be anointed and sent to preache 10 The ioye of the faithful 1 THe * Spirit of the Lord God is vpon me therefore hathe the Lord anointed me he hath sent me to preache good tidings vnto the poore to binde vp the broken hearted to preache libertie to the captiues and to them that are bounde the opening of the prison 2 To preache the acceptable yere of the Lord and the daye of vengeāce of our God to comfort all that mourne 3 To appoint vnto then that mourne in Zion and to giue vnto thē beautie for ashes the oyle of ioye for mourning the garment of gladnes for the
and our shame couereth vs for we haue sinned against the Lord our God we our fathers from our youth euen vnto this day and haue not obeied the voyce of the Lord our God CHAP. IIII. 1 True repentance 4 He exhorteth to the circumcision of the heart 5 The destruction of Iudáh is prophecied for the malice of their hearts 19 The Prophet lamenteth it 1 O Israél if thou returne returne vnto me saith the Lord if thou put away thine abominacions out of my sight then shalt thou not remoue 2 And thou shalt sweare The Lord liueth in trueth in iudgement and in righteousnes and the nacions shal be blessed in hym and shal glorie in him 3 For thus saith the Lord to the men of Iudáh and to Ierusalém 4 Breake vp y our fallow grounde sowe not among the thornes be circumcised to the Lord and take away the foreskinnes of your hearts ye men of Iudáh and in habitants of Ierusalém lest my wrath come forthe like fyre and burne that none can quēch it because of the wickednes of your inuentions 5 Declare in Iudáh and shewe forthe in Ierusalém and say Blowe the trumpet in the land crye and gather together and say As semble your selues and let vs go into strōg cities 6 Set vp the standart in Zion prepare to flee and stay not for I wil bring a plague from the North and a great destruction 7 The lions is come vp from his denne and the destroyer of the Gentiles is departed and gone forthe of his place to lay thy land waste thy cities shal be destroyed without an inhabitant 8 Wherefore girde you with sacke cloth lament and howle for the fierce wrath of the Lord is not turned backe from vs. 9 And in that day saith the Lord the heart of the King shal perish and the heart of the princes and the Priests shal be astonished and the Prophetes shal wonder 10 Then said I Ah Lord God surely thou hast deceiued this people Ierusalém saying Ye shal haue peace the sworde perceth vnto the heart 11 At that time shalit be said to his people and to Ierusalém A drye winde in the hic places of the wildernes cometh toward the daughter of my people but nether to fan nor to clense 12 A mightie winde shal come vnto me from those places and now wil I also giue sentence vpon them 13 Beholde he shal come vp as the cloudes and his charets shal be as a tēpest his horses are lighter thē egles Wo vnto vs for we are destroyed 14 O Ierusalém wash thine heart from wickednes that thou maiest be saued how lōg shal thy wicked thoghts remaine with in thee 15 For a voyce declareth from Dan and publisheth affliction from mount Ephráim 16 Make ye mention of the heathen and publish in Ierusalém Beholde the skoutes come from a farre countrey and crye out against the cities of Iudáh 17 They haue compassed her about as the wat chemen of the field because it hathe prouoked me to wrath saith the Lord. 18 Thy waies and thine inuentions haue procured thee these things suche is thy wickednes therefore it shal be bitter therefore it shal perce vnto thine heart 19 My bely my bely I am peined euen at the very heart mine heart is troubled with in me I can not be 〈◊〉 for my soule hathe heard the sounde of the trumpet the a larme of the battel 20 Destruction vpō destruction is cryed for the whole land is wasted suddenly are my tentes destroyed and my curteines in a moment 21 How long shal I se the standart and hea re the sounde of the trumpet 22 For my people is foolish thei haue not knowen me thei are 〈◊〉 children and haue none vnderstanding thei are wise to do euil but to 〈◊〉 thei haue no know ledge 23 I haue loked vpon the earth and lo it was without forme and voide and to the heauens and thei had no light 24 I beheld the mountaines lo they trem bled and all the hilles shooke 25 I beheld and lo there was no man and all the birdes of the heauen were departed 26 I beheld and lo the fruteful place was a wildernes and all their cities thereof were broken downe at the presence of the Lord and by his fierce wrath 27 For thus hathe the Lord said The whole land shal be desolate yet wil I not make a ful end 28 Therefore shal the earth mourne and the heauens aboue shal be darkened because I haue pronounced it I haue thoght it and wil not repent nether wil I turne bac ke from it 29 The whole citie shal flee for the noise of the horsmen and bowe men thei shal go in to thickets and clime vp vpon the rockes euerie citie shal be forsaken and not amā dwell therein 30 And when thou shalt be destroyed what wilt thou do Thogh thou clothest thy self with skarlet thogh thou deckest thee with ornaments of golde thogh thou pain test thy face with colours yet shalt thou trimme thy self in vaine for thy louers wil abhorre thee and seke thy life 31 For I haue heard a noise as of a woman trauailing or as one laboring of her first childe euen the voice of the daughter Zion that sigheth and stretcheth out her hands wo is me now for my soule fainteth because of the murtherers CHAP. V. 1 In Iudáh no righteous man found nether among the people not the rulers 15 Wherefore Iudáh is destroied of the Caldeans 1 RVnne to and fro by the stretes of Ieru salém and beholde now and knowe iniquire in the open places thereof if ye can finde a man or if there be any that ex ecuteth iudgement and seketh the trueth and I wil 〈◊〉 it 2 For thogh thei say The Lord liueth yet do thei sweare falsely 3 O Lord are not thine eies vpō the trueth thou hast striken them but thei haue not sorowed thou hast consumed them but thei haue refused to receiue correctiō thei haue made their faces harder then a stone and haue refused to returne 4 Therefore I said Surely thei are poore they are foolish for thei knowe not the way of the Lord nor the iudgement of their God 5 I wil get me vnto the great men and wil speake vnto thē for thei haue knowē the way of the Lord and the 〈◊〉 of their God but these haue altogether broken the yoke and burst the bondes 6 Wherefore aliō out of the forest shal slay thē awolfe of the wildernes shal destroye thē a leoparde shal watche ouer their cities euerie one that goeth out thence shal be torne in pieces because their trespaces are many their rebelliōs are encreased 7 How shulde I spare thee for this thy children haue forsakē me and sworne by thē that are no gods thogh 〈◊〉 them to the
water in a straight waye wherein they shall not stumble for I am a Father to Israél and Ephráim is my firste borne 10 ¶ Heare the worde of the Lord ô ye Gentiles and declare in the yles a farre of and say He that scattered Israél wil gather him and wil kepe him as a shepherd doeth his flocke 11 For the Lord hathe redemed Iaakób and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger then he 12 Therefore they shall come and reioyce in the light of Zion and shall runne to the bountifulnes of the Lord euen for the wheat and for the wine and for the oyle for the increase of shepe and bullockes their soule shal be as a watered gardē and thei shal haue no more sorow 13 Then shal the virgine reioyce in the dāce and the yong men and the olde men together for I will turne their mourning into ioye and wil comforte them and giue thē ioye for their sorowes 14 And I wil replenish the soule of the Priests with fatnes and my people shal be satisfied with my goodnes saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Lord A voice was heard on hie a mourning and bitter weping Rahél weping for her children refused to be comforted for her children because they were not 16 Thus saith the Lord Refraine thy voyce from weping and thine eyes from teares for thy worke shal be rewarded saith the Lord and they shall come againe from the land of the enemie 17 And there is hope in thine end saith the Lord that thy children shal come agayne to their owne borders 18 I haue heard Ephráim lamenting thus Thou hast corrected me and I was chastised as an vn tamed calfe conuert thou me and I shal be conuerted for thou art the Lord my God 19 Surely after that I conuerted I repented and after that I was instructed I smote vpō my thigh I was ashamed yea euen confounded because I did beare the reproche of my youth 20 Is Ephráim my dere sonne or pleasant childe yet since I spake vnto him I stil remembred him therefore my bowelles are troubled for him I will surely haue compassion vpon him saith the Lord. 21 Set thee vp signes make thee heapes set thine heart towarde the path waie that thou hast walked turne againe ô virgine of Israél turne againe to these thy cities 22 How long wilt thou go astraie ô thou rebellious daughter for the Lord hath created a new thing in the earth A WOMAN shal compasse a man 23 Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Yet shall thei saie this thing in the land of Iudáh and in the cities thereof when I shal bring againe their captiuitie The Lord blesse thee ô habitation of iustice and holie mountaine 24 And Iudáh shall dwell in it and all the Cities thereof together the housband men and thei that go for the with the flocke 25 For I haue satiat the weary soule and I haue replenished euerie soroful soule 26 Therefore I awaked and behelde and my slepe was swete vnto me 27 Beholde the daies come saith the Lord that I wil so we the house of Israél and the house of Iudáh with the sede of man and with the sede of beast 28 And like as I haue watched vpon them to plucke vp and to roote out and to throwe downe to destroye and to plague thē so will I watche ouer them to buylde and to plant them saith the Lord. 29 In those dayes shal they say no more The fathers haue eaten a sowre grape and the childrens teeth are set on edge 30 But euerie one shall dye for his owne iniquitie euerie man that eateth the sowre grape his teeth shal be set on edge 31 ¶ Beholde the daies come saith the Lord that I wil make a ne we couenant with the house of Israél and with the house of Iudáh 32 Not according to the couenāt that I made with their fathers when I toke thē by the hand to bring thē out of the land of Egypt the whiche my couenant they brake althogh I was an housband vnto thē saith the Lord. 33 But this shal be the couenant that I will make with the house of Israél After those daies saith the Lord I will put my Lawe in their in warde partes and write it in theyr hearts will be their God and thei shal be my people 34 And thei shal teache nomore euerie man his neighbour and euerie man his brother saying Knowe the Lord for they shall all knowe me from the least of them vnto the greatest of them saith the Lord for'I will forgiue their iniquitie and will remember their sinnes no more 35 Thus saith the Lord whiche giueth the sunne for a light to the day and the cour ses of the moone and of the starres for a light to the night which breaketh the sea whē the waues there of roare his Name is the Lord of hostes 36 If these ordinances departe out of my sight saith the Lord then shall the sede of Israél cease from being a nation before me for euer 37 Thus saith the Lord If the heauens can be measured or the fundacions of the earth be searched out beneth then will I cast of all the sede of Israél for all that they haue done saith the Lord. 38 Beholde the dayes come saith the Lord that the citie shal be buylt to the LORD from the tower of Hananeél vnto the gate of the corner 39 And the line of the measure shall go forth in his presence vpon the hil Garéb shall compasse about to Goáth 40 And the whole valley of the dead bodies and of the asshes and all the fields vnto the broke of Kidrón and vnto the corner of the horsegate towarde the East shal be holie vnto the Lord nether shall it be plucked vp nor destroyed anye more for euer CHAP. XXXII Icremiáh is cast into prison because he prophecied that the citie shulde be taken of the King of Babylon 7 He sheweth that the people shuld come againe to their owne possession 38 The people of God are his seruants and he is their Lord. 1 THe worde that came vnto Ieremiáh frō the Lord in the tenth yere of Zedekiáh King of Iudáh which was the eightenth yere of Nebuchad nezzár 2 For then the King of Babels hoste besieged Ierusalém and Ieremiáh the Prophet was shut vp in the court of the prisō which was in the King of Iudahs house 3 For Zedekiáh King of Iudáh had shut him vp saying Wherefore doest thou prophecie say Thus saith the Lord * Beholde I will giue this Citie into the hands of the King of Babél and he shal take it 4 And Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh shal not escape out of the hand of the Caldeans but shall surely be deliuered into the handes of the King of Babél shall
scatter thē into all windes and to the vtmost corners and I wil bring their destruction frō all the sides thereof saith the Lord. 33 And Hazōr shal be a dwelling for dragons and desolation for euer there shal no man dwell there nor the sonnes of men remaine in it 34 ¶ The wordes of the Lord that came to Ieremiáh the Prophet concerning Elám in the beginning of the reigne of Zedekiáh King of Iudáh saying 35 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde I wil breake the bowe of Elám euen the chief of their strength 36 And vpon Elám I wil bring the foure winds from the foure quarters of heauen and wil scattre them to wards all these windes and there shal be no nation whether the fugitiues of Elám shal not come 37 For I wil cause Elám to be afraied before their enemies and before them that seke their liues and wil bring vpon them a plague euen the indignatiō of my wrath saith the Lord and I wil 〈◊〉 the sworde after thē til I haue consumed them 38 And I wil set my throne in Elám and I wil destroye bothe the King and the princes from thence saith the Lord but in the latter dayes I wil bring againe the 〈◊〉 of Elám saith the Lord. CHAP. L. He prophecieth the destruction of Babylon and the deliuerance of Israél which was in captiuitic 1 THe worde that the 〈◊〉 spake concerning 〈◊〉 and concerning the land of the Caldeans by 〈◊〉 ministerie of 〈◊〉 the Prophet 2 Declare among the nations and publish it and set vp a standart proclaime it and conceile it not say Babél is taken Bel is confounded Merodách is broken downe her idoles are cōfounded and their images are burst in pieces 3 For out of the North there cometh vp a na tion against her which shal make her land waste and none shal dwell therein they shal flee and departe bothe man and beast 4 In those dayes and at that time saith the Lord the children of Israél shal come they and the children of Iudáh together going and weping shal they go and seke the Lord their God 5 They shal aske the waye to Zion with their faces the ther ward 〈◊〉 Come and let vs cleaue to the Lord in a perpetual couenant that shal not be forgotten 6 ¶ My people hathe bene as lost shepe their she pherdes haue caused 〈◊〉 to go 〈◊〉 and haue turned them away to the 〈◊〉 they haue gone from mountaine to hil and forgotten their 〈◊〉 place 7 All that found them haue deuoured thē and their enemies said We offended not because they haue sinned against the Lord the habitation of iustice euē the Lord the hope of their fathers 8 Flee from the middes of Babél and de parte out of the land of the Caldeans and be ye as the he goates before the flocke 9 For lo I wil raise cause to come vp against Babél a multitude of mightie nations from the North countrey and thei shal set them selues in aray against her whereby she shal be taken their arrowes shal be as of a strōg man which is expert for none shal returne in vaine 10 And Caldea shal be a spoile all that spoile her 〈◊〉 satisfied saith the Lord. 11 Because ye were glad and reioyced in destroyng mine heritage and because ye are growen fat as the calues in the grasse and neyed like strong horses 12 Therefore your mothers shal be sore confounded and she that bare you shal be ashamed beholde the vttermost of the nations shal be a desert a 〈◊〉 land a wildernes 13 Because of the wrath of the Lord it shal not be inhabited but shal be wholy desolate eue rie one that goeth by Babél shal be astonished and hisse at all her plagues 14 Put your selues in araye against Babél round about all ye that bend the bowe shoote at her spare no arrowes for she hathe sinned against the Lord. 15 Crye against her round about she hathe giuen her hand her foundacions are fallen and her walles are destroyed for it is the vengeance of the Lord take vengeance vpon her as she hathe done do vnto her 16 Destroye the sower from Babél and him that handleth the sieth in the time of haruest because of the sworde of the oppressour they shal turne euerie one to his people and they shal flee euerie one to his owne land 17 Israél is like scattered shepe the lyons haue dispersed them first the King of Asshúr hathe deuoured him and last this Nebuchad nezzár King of Babélhathe brokē his bones 18 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I wil visite the King of Babél his land as I haue visited the King of Asshúr 19 And I wil bring Israél againe to his habitation he shal fede on Carmél and Bashán and his soule shal be satisfied vpon the mount Ephráim and Gileád 20 In those dayes and at that time saith the Lord the iniquitie of Israél shal be soght for and there shal be none and the sinnes of Iudáh and they shal not be found for I wil be merciful vnto them whome I reserue 21 Go vp against the land of the rebelles euē against it and against the inhabitants * of Pekód destroye and lay it waste after them saith the Lord and do according to all that I haue commanded thee 22 A crye of battel is in the land and of great destruction 23 How is the hammer of the whole worlde destroyed and broken how is Babél become desolate among the nations 24 I haue suared thee and thou art taken ô Babél and thou wast not a ware thou art founde and also caught because thou hast striuen against the Lord. 25 The Lord hathe opened his treasure hath broght forthe the weapons of his wrath for this is the worke of the Lord God of hostes in the land of the Caldeans 26 Come against her from the vtmost border opē her store houses tread on her as on shea ues and destroye her vtterly let nothing of her be left 27 Destroye all her bullockes let them go do wne to the slaughter Wo vnto them for their day is come and the time of their visitation 28 The voyce of them that flee and escape out of the land of Babél to declare in Zión the vengeance of the Lord our God and the vengeance of his Temple 29 Call vp the archers against Babél all ye that bend the bowe besiege it rounde about let none there of escape * recompence her according to her worke and according to all that she hath done do vnto her for she hath bene proude against the Lord euē againste the holy one of Israél 30 Therefore shal her yong men fall in the stre tes and all her mē of warre shal be destroyed in that day saith the Lord. 31 Beholde I come vnto thee o
are her enemies 3 Iudáh is caryed away captiue because of affliction and because of great seruitude she dwelleth among the heathen and findeth no rest all her persecuters toke her in the streites 4 The wayes of Ziōn lament because no mā cometh to the solemne feasts all her 〈◊〉 are desolate her Priests sigh her virgines are discomfited and she is in heauines 5 Her aduersaries are the chief and her enemies prosper for the Lord hathe afflicted her for the multitude of her trāsgressions and her children are gone into captiuitie before the enemie 6 And from the daughter of Ziō all her beau tie is departed her princes are become like harts that finde no pasture and thei are gone without strēgth before the pursuer 7 Ierusalém remembred the daies of her affliction and of her rebellion and all her pleasant things that she 〈◊〉 in times past when her people fell into the hand of the enemie and none did helpe her the aduersaries sawe her did mocke at her Sabbaths 8 Ierusalē hathe grieuously sinned therfore she is in derisiō all that honoured her despise her because thei haue sene her filthines yea she sigheth turneth backward 9 Her filthines is in her skirtes she remēbred not her last ende therefore she came downe wonderfully she had no cōforter ô Lord beholde mine afflictiō for the enemie is proude 10 The enemie hathe stretched out his hand vpon all her pleasant things for she hathe sene the heathen entre into her Sáctuarie whome thou didest commande that thei shulde not entre into thy Church 11 All her people sigh and seke their bread they haue gyuen their pleasant things for meat to refresh the soule se ô Lord consider for I am become vile 12 Haue ye no regarde all ye that passe by this way beholde and se if there be anye soro we like vnto my sorowe whiche is do he vnto me wherewith the Lord hathe afflicted me in the day of his fierce wrath 13 From aboue hathe he sent fyre into my bones which preuaile against thē he hath spred a net for my fete and turned me backe he hathe made me desolate daily in heauines 14 The yoke of my transgressions is bound vpon his hand thei are wrapped and come vp vpō my necke he hath made my strēgth to fall the Lord hathe deliuered me into their hands nether am I able to rise vp 15 The Lord hathe troden vnder fote all my valiant men in the middes of me he hathe called an assemblie agaynst me to destroye my yong men the Lord hathe troden the wine presse vpon the virgine the daughter of Iudáh 16 * For these things I wepe mine eye cuē mine eye casteth out water because the cō forter that shulde refresh my soule is farre from me my children are desolate because the enemie preuailed 17 Zión stretcheth out her hands and there is none to comfort her the Lord hath appointed the enemies of Iaakob roūd about him Ierusalém is as a menstruous woman in the middes of them 18 The Lord is righteous for I haue rebelled against his commandement heare I pray you all people and beholde my sorow my virgines and my yong men are gone into captiuitie 19 I called for my louers but thei deceiued me my Priests and mine Elders perished in the citie while they soght their meate to refresh their soules 20 Beholde ô Lord how I am troubled my bowels swell mine heart is turned within me for I am full of heauines the sworde spoyleth abroad as death doeth at home 21 Thei haue heard that I mourne but there is none to comfort me all mine ennemies haue heard of my trouble and are glad that thou hast done it thou wilt bring the day that thou hast pronounced and they shal be like vnto me 22 Let all their wickednes come before thee do vnto them as thou hast done vnto me for all my transgressions for my sighs are many and mine heart is heauie CHAP. II. 1 HOw hathe the Lord darkened the daughter of Ziōn in his wrath hath cast downe from heauen vnto the earthe the beautie of Israél and remembred not his fote stole in the day of his wrath 2 The Lord hathe destroyed all the habitacions of Iaakób and not spared he hath throwen downe in hys wrath the strong holdes of the daughter of Indáh he hathe cast them downe to the grounde he hathe polluted the kingdome and the princes thereof 3 He hathe cut of in his fierce wrath all the horne of Israél he hathe drawen backe his right hand from before the enemie there was kindled in Iaakob like a flame of fyre which deuoured round about 4 He hathe bent his bowe like an enemie his right hand was stretched vp as an aduer sarie and slewe all that was pleasant to the eye in the tabernacle of the daughter of Ziôn he powred out his wrath like fyre 5 The Lord was as an ennemie he hathe deuoured Israél and consumed all his palaces he hathe destroyed his strong holdes and hathe increased in the daughter of Iudáh lamentacion and mourning 6 For he hathe destroyed his tabernacle as a garden he hath destroyed his congregacion the Lord hathe caused the feasts and Sabbaths to be forgotten in Ziôn hath despised in the indignaciō of his wrath the King and the Priest 7 The Lord hathe forsaken his altar he hath abhorred his Sanctuarie he hathe giuē into the hand of the ennemie the walles of her palaces they haue made a noyse in the house of the Lord as in the day of solēnitie 8 The Lord hath determined to destroy the wall of the daughter of Zion he stretched out a line he hathe not withdrawen his hād from destroying therefore he made the rāpart and the wall to lamēt they were destroyed together 9 Her gates are sonke to the ground he hath destroied and broken her barres her King and her princes are among the Gentiles the Lawe is no more nether can her Prophetes receiue any vision from the Lord 10 The Elders of the daughter of Ziō sit vpō the grounde and kepe silence they haue cast vp dust vpon their heades they haue girded them selues with sackecloth the virgines of Ierusalém hang downe theyr heades to the ground 11 Mine eyes do faile with teares my bowels swell my lieuer is powred vpon the earth for the destruction of the daughter of my people because the children and sucklings 〈◊〉 in the stretes of the 〈◊〉 12 Thei haue said to their mothers Where is bread and drinke when thei swouned as the wounded in the stretes of the citie when thei gaue vp the gost in their mothers bosome 13 What thing shal I take to witnes for thee what thing shal I compare to thee ô daugh ter Ierusalém what shal I liken to thee that
I may comfort thee ô virgine daughter Zión for thy breache is great like the sea who can heale thee 14 Thy Prophetes haue loked out vaine and foolish things for thee and they haue not discouered thine iniquitie to turne away thy captiuitie but haue loked out for thee false prophecies and causes of banishement 15 All that passe by the waye clappe theyr handes at thee they hisse and wagge their head vpon the daughter Ierusalém saying Is this the citie that men call The per fection of beautie and the ioye of the whole earth 16 All thine enemies haue opened their mouthe against thee thei hisse and gnash the teeth saying Let vs deuoure it certeinly this is the day that we loked for we haue founde and sene it 17 * The Lord hathe done that whiche he had purposed he hathe fulfilled his word that he had determined of olde time he hathe throwen done and not spared he hath cau sed thine enemie to reioyce ouer thee and set vp the horne of thine aduersaries 18 Their heart * cryed vnto the Lord O wall of the daughter Ziō let teares runne downe like a riuer day night take thee no rest nether let the apple of thine eye cease 19 Arise crye in the night in the beginning of the watches powere out thine heart like water before the face of the Lord lift vp thine hands toward him for the life of thy yong children that 〈◊〉 for hungre in the corners of all the stretes 20 Beholde ô Lord and considre to whome thou hast done thus shall the women eate their frute and childrē of a spanne long shal the Priest and the Prophet be slaine in the Sanctuarie of the Lord 21 The yong and the olde lye on the ground in the stretes my virgines and my yong mē are fallen by the sworde thou haste slaine them in the day of thy wrath thou haste killed and not spared 22 Thou hast called as in a solemne daye my terrours rounde about so that in the day of the Lords wrath none escaped nor remai ned those that I haue nourished broght vp hathe mine enemie consumed CHAP. III. 1 I Am the man that hathe sene affliction in the rod of his indignation 2 He hathe led me broght me into darcknes but not to light 3 Surely he is turned against me he turneth his hand against me all the day 4 My flesh and my skinne hathe he caused to waxe olde he hath brokē my bones 5 He hathe buylded against me and compas sed me with gall and labour 6 He hathe set me in darke places as they that be dead for euer 7 He hathe hedged about me that I can not get out he hathe made my chaines heauie 8 Also when I crye and shoute he shutteth out my prayer 9 He hath stopped vp my waies with he wē stone and turned away my paths 10 He was vnto me as a beare lying in wait and as a lion in secret places 11 He hathe stopped my waies and pulled me in pieces he hathe made me desolate 12 He hath bent his bow made me a marke for the arrowe 13 He caused the arrowes of hys quiuer to entre into my reines 14 I was a derision to all my people and their song all the daye 15 He hathe filled me with bitternes and made me drunken with worme wood 16 He hathe also broken my teeth with stones and hathe couered me with asshes 17 Thus my soule was 〈◊〉 of from peace I forgat prosperitie 18 And I said My strength and mine hope is perished from the Lord. 19 Remembring mine affliction my mourning the worme wood and the gall 20 My soule hathe them in remembrāce and is humbled in me 21 I consider this in mine heart therefore haue I hope 22 It is the Lords mercies that we are not cō sumed because his compassions faile not 23 Thei are renued euerie morning great 〈◊〉 thy faithfulnes 24 The Lord is my porcion saith my soule therefore will hope in him 25 The Lord is good vnto them that trust in him and to the soule that seketh him 26 It is good bothe to trust and to waite for the saluation of the Lord. 27 It is good for a mā that he beare the yoke in his youth 28 He sitteth alone and kepeth silence because he hathe borne it vpon him 29 He putteth his mouth in the dust if there maie be hope 30 He giueth his cheke to him that smiteth him he is filled ful with reproches 31 For the Lord wil not for sake for euer 32 But thogh he send affliction yet will he haue compassion according to the multitude of his mercies 33 For he doeth not punish willingly nor afflict the children of men 34 In stamping vnder his fete all the prisonners of the earth 35 In ouerthrowing the right of a mā before the face of the most high 36 In subuerting a man in his cause the Lord seeth it not 37 Who is he then that saith and it cometh to passe and the Lord commandeth it not 38 Out of the mouth of the most high proceadeth not euil and good 39 Wherefore then is the liuing mā sorowful man suffreth for his sinne 40 Let vs serche and trye our waies turne againe to the Lord. 41 Let vs lift vp our hearts with our handes vnto God in the heauens 42 We haue sinned and haue rebelled therfore thou hast not spared 43 Thou hast couered vs with wrath and per secuted vs thou hast slaine and not spared 44 Thou hast couered thy self with a cloude that our praier shulde not passe through 45 Thou hast made vs as the * of scouring refuse in the middes of the people 46 All our enemies haue opened their mouthe against vs 47 Feare and a snare is come vpon vs with desolation and destruction 48 Mine eye casteth out riuers of water for the destruction of the daughter of my people 49 Mine eye droppeth without staie and cea seth not 50 Til the Lord loke downe and beholde frō heauen 51 Mine eye breaketh mine heart because of all the daughters of my citie 52 Mine enemies chased me sore like a birde with out cause 53 They haue shut vp my life in the dunge ō and cast a stone vpon me 54 Water flowed ouer mine head thē thoght I I am destroyed 55 I called vpon thy Name ô Lord out of the lowe dungeon 56 Thou hast heard my voice stoppe not thine eare from my sigh and from my crye 57 Thou drewest nere in the daye that I called vpon thee thou saidest Feare not 58 O Lord thou hast mainteined the cause of my soule and hast redemed my life 59 O Lord thou hast sene my wrong iudge thou my cause 60 Thou hast sene all their vengeance and all their deuises against me 61 Thou hast heard their
surely liue 20 * 〈◊〉 same soule that sinneth shal dye the sonne shal not beare the iniquitie of the father nether shal the father beare the iniquitie of the sōne but the righteousnes of the righteous shal be vpon him and the wickednes of the wicked shal be vpon him self 21 But if the wicked wil returne from all his sinnes that he hath committed and kepe all my statutes and do that which is lawful and right he shal surely liue and shal not dye 22 All his transgressions that he hathe commit ted they shal not be mencioned vnto him but in his righteousnes that he hathe done he shal liue 23 Haue I anie desire that the wicked shulde dye saith the Lord God or shal he not liue if he returne from his waies 24 But if the righteous turne awaie from his righteousnes and commit iniquitie and do according to all the abominacions that the wicked man doeth shal he liue all his righteousnes that he hathe done shal not be mencioned but in his transgression that he hathe committed and in his sinne that he hathe sinned in them shal he dye 25 Yet ye 〈◊〉 The waie of the Lord is not equal heare now ô house of Israél Is not my waie equal or are not your waies vne equal 26 For when a righteous man turneth awaie from his righteousnes cōmitteth iniquitie he shal euen dye for the same he shal euen dye for his iniquitie that he hathe done 27 Againe when the wicked turneth away frō his wickednes that he hathe committed doeth that which is lawful and right he shal saue his soule aliue 28 Because he considereth and turneth awaie from all his trāsgressions that he hathe committed he shal surely liue and shal not dye 29 Yet saith the house of Israél The waie of the Lord is not equal O house of Israél are not my waies equal or are not your waies vnequal 30 Therefore I wil iudge you ô house of Israél 〈◊〉 one according to his waies saith the Lord God returne therefore and cause others to turne awaie frō al your 〈◊〉 sions so iniquitie shal not be your destructiō 31 Cast away from you all your transgressions whereby ye haue transgressed and make you a new heart and a new spirit for why wil ye dye ô house of Israél 32 For I desire not the death of him that dyeth saith the Lord God cause therefore one another to returne and liue ye CHAP. XIX 1 The captiuitie of the Kings of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the lions whelpes and by the lion 10 The 〈◊〉 of the citie 〈◊〉 that is past and the 〈◊〉 thereof that is present 1 THou also take vp a lamentacion for the princes of Israél 2 And saye Wherefore laie thy mother as a lionesse among the lions 〈◊〉 nourrished her yong ones among the lyons whelpes 3 And she broght vp one of her whelpes and it became a lion and it learned to catch the praie and it deuoured men 4 The nations also heard of him and he was taken in their nettes and thei broght him in chaines vnto the land of Egypt 5 Now when she sawe that she had waited and her hope wast lost she toke another of her whelpes and made him a lion 6 Which went among the lions and became a lion and learnèd t̄o catche the praie and he deuoured men 7 And he knewe their widowes and he destroied their cities and the land was wasted and all that was therein by the noise of his roaring 8 Then the nations set against him on euerie side of the countreis and laid their 〈◊〉 for him so he was taken in their pit 9 And they put him in prison in chaines broght him to the King of Babél thei put him in holdes that his voice shulde no more be heard vpon the mountaines of Israél 10 Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood planted by the waters she broght forthe fru te and branches by the abundant waters 11 And she had strong rods for the scepters of them that be are rule and her stature was ex alted amōg the branches and she appeared in her height with the multitude of her bran ches 12 But she was plucked vp in wrath she was cast downe to the grounde and the East winde dryed vp her frute her branches were broken and withered as for the rod of her strength the fyre consumed it 13 And now she is planted in the wildernes in a drye and thirstie grounde 14 And fyre is gone out of a rod of her branches which hath deuoured her frute so that she hathe no strong rod to be a scepter to rule this is a lamentacion and shal be for a lamentacion CHAP. XX. 3 The Lord denieth that he wil answere them when they praye because of their vnkindenes 33 He 〈◊〉 that his people shal returne from captiuitie 46 By the forest that shulde be burnt is signified the burning of Ierusalém 1 ANd in the seuenth yere in the fift moneth the tenth day of the moneth came certaine of the Elders of Israél to enquire of the Lord and sate before me 2 Then came the worde of the Lord vnto me saying 3 Some of man speake vnto the Elders of Israél and saye vnto them Thus saith the Lord God Are ye come to inquire of me as a liue saith the Lord God when I am asked I wil not answer you 4 Wilt thou iudge them sonne of man wilt thou iudge them cause them to vnderstād the abominations of their fathers 5 And saie vnto them Thus saith the Lord God In the daye when I chose Israél and lift vp mine hand vnto the sede of the house of Iaa kób and made my self knowen vnto them in the land of Egypt when I lift vp mine hand vnto them and said I am the Lord your God 6 In the daye that I lift vp mine hand vnto thē to bring them forthe of the land of Egypt in to a land that I had prouided for thē flowing with milke and honie whiche is pleasant among all lands 7 Then said I vnto them Let euerie man cast awaye the abominacions of his eyes and defile not your selues with the idoles of Egypt for I am the Lord your God 8 But 〈◊〉 rebelled against me and wolde not heare me for none cast awaye the abomina cions of their eyes nether did they forsake the idoles of Egypt then I thoght to powre out mine indignacion vpon them and to accomplish my wrath against them in the middes of the land of Egypt 9 But I had respect to my Name that it shulde not be polluted before the heathen among whome thei were and in whose sight I made my self knowen vnto them in bringing them forthe of the land of Egypt 10 Now I caried them out of the land of Egypt and broght them into the wildernes 11 And I gaue them my statutes and declared
and without nomber whose teeth are like the teeth of a lyon and he hathe the iawes of a great lyon 7 He maketh my vine waste and pilleth of the 〈◊〉 of my figtre he maketh it bare and ca steth it down the brāches there of are made white 8 Mourne like a virgine girded with sackecloth 〈◊〉 the housband of her youth 9 The meat offring and the drinke offring is cut of frō the House of the Lord the Priests the Lords ministers mourne 10 The field is wasted the land mourneth for the corne is destroyed the new wine is dryed vp and the oyle is decayed 11 Be ye ashamed ô housbande men houle ô ye vine dressers for the wheat and for the barly because the haruest of the field is peri shed 12 The vine is dryed vp the figtre is decayed the pomegranate tre and the palme tre and the apple tre euen all the trees of the field are withered surely the ioy is withered away from the sonnes of men 13 Girde yourselues and lament ye Priests houle ye ministers of the altar come and lye all night in sacke cloth ye ministers of my God for the meat offring and the drinke of fring is taken away from the House of your God 14 Sanctifie you a fast call a solenne assemblie gather the Elders and all the inhabitāts of the lād into the House of the Lord your God and crye vnto the Lord 15 Alas for the day for the day of the Lord is at hand and it cometh as a destruction from the Almightie 16 Is not the meat cut of before our eyes and ioye and gladnes frō the House of our God 17 The sede is rotten vnder their cloddes the garn ers are destroyed the barnes are broken downe for the corne is withered 18 How did the beastes 〈◊〉 the herdes of cattel pine away because thei haue no pastu re and the flockes of shepe are destroyed 19 O Lord to thee wil I crye for the fyre hathe deuoured the pastures of the wildernes and the flame hathe burnt vp all the trees of the field 20 The beastes of the field crye also vnto thee for the riuers of waters are dryed vp and the fyre hathe deuoured the pastures of the wildernes CHAP. II. He prophecieth of the comming and crueltie of their enemies 13 An exhortacion to moue them to conuert 18 The loue of God towarde his people 1 BLowe the trumpet in Ziōn and shout in mine holie Mountaine let all the inhabitants of the land tremble for the daye of the Lord is come for it is at hand 2 A daye of darkenes of blackenes a daye of cloudes and obscuritie as the morning spreade vpon the mountaines so is there a great people and a mightie there was none like it from the beginning nether shal be anie 〈◊〉 after it vnto the yeres of manie generacions 3 A fyre deuoureth before him and behinde him a flame burneth vp the lād is as the gar den of Eden before him and behinde him a desolate wildernes so that nothing shal escape him 4 The beholding of him is like the sight of horses and like the horse men so shal they runne 5 Like the noyce of charets in the toppes of the mountaines shal thei leape like the noy ce of a flame of fyre that deuoureth the stubble as a mightie people prepared to the battel 6 Before his face shal the people tremble all faces shal gather blackenes 7 They shal runne like strong men and go vp to the wall like men of warre and euerie man shal go for warde in his wayes and they shal not staye in their paths 8 Nether shall one thrust another but euerie one shal walke in his path and when thei fall vpon the sworde they shal not be wounded 9 They shal runne to and fro in the citie they shal runne vpon the wall they shal clime vp vpon the houses and enter in at the windowes like the thief 10 The earth shal tremble before him the heauens shal shake the sunne and the moone shal be darke and the starres shal withdrawe their shining 11 And the Lord shal vtter his voyce before his hoste for his hoste is verie great for he is strong that doeth his worde * for the daie of the LORD is great and very terrible and who can abyde it 12 Therefore also no we the LORDE sayth Turne you vnto me with all your heart and with fastyng and with wepyng and with mourning 13 And rent your heart and not your clothes and turne vnto the Lord your God for he is gracious and merciful 〈◊〉 to angre and of great kindenes and repenteth hym of the euil 14 Who knoweth if he wil returne and repent and leaue a blessing behinde him euē a meat offring and a drinke offring vnto the Lord your God 15 Blowe the trumpet in Zión sanctifie a fast call a solemne assemblie 16 Gather the people sanctifie the congregacion gather the Elders assemble the children and those that sucke the breasts let the bridegrome go forthe of his chambre and the bride out of her bride chambre 17 Let the Priests the ministers of the Lorde wepe betwene the porche and the altar and let them say Spare thy people ô Lorde and and giue not thine heritage into reproche that the heathen shulde rule ouer them * Wherefore shulde they say among the people Where is their God 18 Then wil the Lord be ielouse ouer his lād and spare his people 19 Yea the Lorde wil answer and saie vnto the people Beholde I will send you corne and wine and oyle and you shal be 〈◊〉 there with and I wil nomore make you a reproche among the heathen 20 But I will remoue farre of frome you the Northren armie and I wil driue him into a land baren and desolate with his face towarde the East sea and his end to the vtmost sea and his stinke shal come vp and his corruption shal ascend because he hathe exalted him self to do this 21 Feare not ô land but be glad and reioyce for the Lord wil do great things 22 Be not afraied ye beastes of the fielde for the pastures of the wildernes are grene for the tre beareth her frute the fig tre and the vine do giue their force 23 Be glad then ye children of Ziōn and reioyce in the Lord your God for he hathe giuen you the rayne of righteousnes * and he wil cause to come downe for you the raine euen the first raine and the latter rayne in the first moneth 24 And the barnes shal be full of wheat and the presses shal abounde with wine and oyle 25 And I wyll render you the yeres that the 〈◊〉 hathe eaten the canker worme and the caterpiller and the palmer worme my great hoste whiche I sent among you 26 So you shall eat and be satisfied and
prayse the Name of the Lord your God that hathe delt marueilously with you and my people shal neuer be a shamed 27 Ye shal also knowe that I am in the middes of Israél and that I am the Lord your God and none other and my people shal neuer be ashamed 28 And afterwarde will I power out my Spirit vpon all flesh and your sonnes and your daughters shall prophecie your olde men shal dreame dreames and your yong men shal se visions 29 And also vpon the seruaunts and vpon the maydes in those dayes will I powre my Spirit 30 And I will shewe wonders in the heauens and in the earth blood and fyre and pillers of smoke 31 The sunne shal be turned into darkenes ād the moone into blood before the great and terrible daie of the Lord come 32 But whosoeuer shall call on the Name of the Lord shal be saued for in mount Zión and in Ierusalém shal be deliuerance as the Lord hathe said and in the remnant whom the Lord shal call CHAP. III. Of the iudgement of GOD against the enemies of hys people 1 FOr beholde in those dayes and in that time when I shal bring againe the captiuitie of Iudáh and Ierusalém 2 I will also gather all nations and will bryng them downe into the valley of Iehoshaphát and will plead with them there for my people and for mine heritage Israél whome they haue scattered among the nations and parted my land 3 And they haue cast lottes for my people and haue giuen the childe for the harlot and solde the girle for wyne that they myght drinke 4 Yea and what haue you to do with me Tyrus and Ziōn and all the coastes of Palestina wil ye render me a recompense and if ye re compēse me swiftely and spedely wil 〈◊〉 ren der your recompense vpon your head 5 For ye haue taken my siluer and my golde and haue caried into your temples my goodlie and pleasant things 6 The children also of Iudáh and the children of Ierusalém haue you solde vnto the Grecians that ye myght send them farre from their border 7 Beholde I will raise them out of the place where ye haue solde them and will render your rewarde vpon your owne head 8 And I wil sell your sonnes and your daughters into the hand of the children of Iudah and they shall sell them to the Sabeans to a people farre of for the Lorde hym self hath spoken it 9 Publish this among the Gentiles prepare warre wake vp the mightie men let all the men of warre drawe nere and come vp 10 Breake your plowe shares into swordes and your sieths into speares letthe weake saie I am strong 11 Assemble yourselues and come all ye heathen and gather yourselues together round about there shall the Lord caste downe thy mightie men 12 Let the heathen be weakened and come vp to the valley of Iehoshaphat for there will I sitto iudge all the heathen rounde about 13 Put in your sieths for the winepresse is ripe come get you downe for the winepresse is full yea the winepresses runne ouer for their wickednes is great 14 Omultitude ô multitude come into the valley of threshing for the daye of the Lord is nere in the valley of threshing 15 The sunne and moone shal be darkned and the starres shal withdrawe theirlight 16 The Lorde also shall roare out of Ziōn and vtter his voice from Ierusalém and the heauens and the earth shalke but the Lord wil be the hope of his people and the strength of the children of Israél 17 So shall ye knowe that I am the Lord your God dwellyng in Zion mine holie Mountaine then shall Ierusalém be holy and there shall no strangers go thoro we heranie more 18 And in that day shal the mountaines drop downe newe wine and the hilles shall flowe with milke and all the riuers of Iudáh shall runne with waters ād a fountaine shal come forthe of the House of the Lord and shall watter the valley of Shittim 19 Egypt shal be waste and Edóm shal be a desolate wildernes for the iniuries of the children of Iudáh because they haue shed in nocent blood in their land 20 But Iudáh shall dwell for euer and Ierusalém from generacion to generacion 21 For I will clense their blood that I haue not clensed and the LORDE will dwellin Zión AMOS THE ARGVMENT AMong many other Prophetes that God raised vp to admonishe the Israelites of his plagues for their wickednes and idolatrie he stirred vp Amos who was an 〈◊〉 or shepherd of a poore towne and gaue hym bothe knowledge and constancie to reproue all estates and degrees and to denounce Gods horrible iudgements against them exceptthey did in time repent shewing them that if God spare not the other nacions about them who had liued as it were in ignorance of God in respect of them but for their sinnes will punish them that they colde loke for nothing but an horrible destruction except they turned to the Lord by vnfained repentance And finally he comforteth the godlie with hope of the comming of the 〈◊〉 by whome they shulde haue perfite deliuerance and saluacion CHAP. I. 1 The time of the prophecie of Amos. 3 The worde of the Lord against Damascus 6 The Philistims Tyrus Idumea and Ammon 1 THE wordes of Amos who was amonge the herdmē at Tecoa whi che he sawe vpō Israél in the dayes of Vzziáh King of Iudáh and in the dayes of Ieroboā the sonne of Ioáh King of Israél two yere befo re the earth quake 2 And he said The Lord shalroare from Ziōn and vtter his voyce from Ierusalém and the dwelling places of the shepherds shal perish and the top of Carmél shal wither 3 Thus saith the Lord For thre transgressiós of Damascus and for foure I wil not turne to it because they haue thre shed Gileád with treshing instruments of yron 4 Therefore will I send a fyre into the house of Hazaél and it shall deuoure the palaces of Ben-hadád 5 I wil breake also the barres of Damascus ād cut of the inhabitant of Bikeath-áuen and him that holdeth the scepter out of Beth-éden and the people of Arám shal go into ca 〈◊〉 vnto Kir saith the Lord. 6 Thus saith the Lord For thre transgressions of Azzáh and for foure I wil not turne to it because they caried awaye prisoners the whole captinitie to shut them vp in Edom. 7 Therefore wil I send a fyre vpon the walles of Azzáh and it shall deuoure the places thereof 8 And I wil cut of the inhabitāt from Ashdod and him that holdeth the scepter from Ashkelon and turne mine hand to Ekron and the remnant of the Philistims shall perishe saith the Lord God 9 ¶ Thus saith the Lorde For the transgressions of Tyrus and for foure I wil not turne to
merciful slowe to angre and of great kindenes and repētest thee of the euil 3 Therefore now ô Lord take I beseche thee my life frō me for it is better for me to dye then to liue 4 Then said the Lord Doest thou wel to be angrie 5 So Ionáh went out of the citie and sate on the East side of the citie and there made him a boothe and sate vnder it in the shadowe til he might se what shulde be done in the citie 6 And the Lord God prepared a gourde and made it to come vp ouer Ionáh that it might be a shadowe ouer his head and deliuer him from his grief So Ionáh was exceding glad of the gourde 7 But God prepared a worme when the morning rose the next daie it smote the gourde that it withered 8 And when the sunne did arise God prepared also a feruent East winde and the sunne bet vpon the head of Ionah that he fainted and wished in his heart to dye and said It is better for me to dye then to liue 9 And God said vnto Ionáh Doest thou wel to be angrie for the gourde And he said I do wel to be angry vnto the death 10 Then said the Lord Thou hast had pitie on the gourde for the which thou hast not laboured nether madest it growe which came vp in a night and perished in a night 11 And shulde not I spare Nineuéh that great citie wherein are six score thousand persones that can not discerne betwene their right hand and their left hand and also mu che cattel MICAH THE ARGVMENT MIcáh the Prophet of the tribe of Iudáh serued in the worke of the Lord concerning Iudáh and Israél at the least thirtie yeres at what time Isaiáh prophecied He declareth the destruction first of the one kingdome and then of the other because of their manifolde wickednes but chiefly for their idolatrie And to this end he noteth the wickednes of the people the crueltie of the princes and gouernours and the permission of the false prophetes and the deliting in them Then he 〈◊〉 forthe the comming of Christ his kingdome and the felicitie thereof This Prophet was not that Micáh which resisted Ahab and all his false prophetes as 1. King 22. 8 but another of the same name CHAP. I. 1 The destruction of Iudáh and Israél because of their idolatrie 1 THE worde of the Lord that came vnto Micáh the Morashite in the dayes of Iothám Aház Hezekiáh Kings of Iudah which he sawe concerning Sa maria and Ierusalē 2 Heare all ye people hearken thou ô earth and all that therein is an let the Lord God be witnes against you euen the Lord from his 〈◊〉 Temple 3 For beholde the Lord cometh out of his place and wil come downe and tread vpō the hie places of the earth 4 And the mountaines shal melt vnder him so shal the valleis cleaue as waxe before the fyre as the waters that are powred downe ward 5 For the wickednes of Iaak ób is all this for the sinnes of the house of Israél what is the wickednes of Iaakob Is not Samaria and which are the hie places of Iudáh Is not Ierusalém 6 Therefore I wil make Samaria as an heape of the field and for the planting of a vineyarde and I wil cause the stones thereof to tumbe do wne into the valley and I wil disco uer the fundacions thereof 7 And all the grauen images thereof shal be broken all the gifts thereof shal be burnt with the fyre and all the idoles thereof wil I destroye for she gathered it of the hyre of an harlot and they shal returne to the wages of an harlot 8 Therefore I wil mourne and houle I wil go without clothes and naked I wil make lamentacion like the dragons and mourning as the ostriches 9 For her plagues are grieuous for it is come into Iudáh the enemie is come vnto the gate of my people vnto 〈◊〉 10 Declare ye it not at Gath nether wepe ye for the house of Aphráh roule thy self in the dust 11 Thou that dwellest at Shaphir go together naked with shame she that dwelleth at 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not come forthe in the mourning of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the enemie shal receiue of you for his standing 12 For the inhabitant of 〈◊〉 waited for good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came from the Lord vnto the gate of 〈◊〉 13 O 〈◊〉 inhabitant of Lachish binde the charet to the beastes of price she is the beginning of the sinne to the daughter of Zion for the transgressions of Israél were founde in thee 14 Therefore shalt thou giue presents to Morésheth Gath the houses of Achzib shal be as a lie to the Kings of Israél 15 Yet wil I bring an heire vnto thee ô inhabitant of Maresháh he shal come vnto Adul lám the glorie of Israél 16 Make thee balde shaue thee for thy delicate children enlarge thy baldenes as the egle for they are gone into captinitie from thee CHAP II. 1 Threatnings against the wanton and deintie people 6 They wolde teache the Prophetes to preache 1 WO vnto them that imagine iniquitie and worke wickednes vpon their bed des when the morning is light thei practise it because their hand hathe power 2 And they couer fields and take them by violence and houses and take them away so they oppresse a man and his house euen man and his heritage 3 Therefore thus saith the Lord Beholde against this familie haue I deuised a plague whereout ye shal not plucke your neckes and ye shal not go so proudly for this time is euil 4 In that day shal they take vp a parable against you and lament with a dolful lamentacion and say We be vtterly wasted he hathe changed the porcion of my people how hathe he taken it away to restore it vn to me he hathe diuided our fields 5 Therefore thou shalt haue none that shal cast a coard by lot in the Congregacion of the Lord. 6 They that prophecied Prophecie ye not Thei shal not prophecie to them nether shal they take shame 7 O thou that art named the house of Iaakób is the Spirit of the Lord shortened are these his workes are not my wordes good vnto him that walketh vprightly 8 But he that was yester day my people is risenvp on the other side as against an enemie they spoyle the beautiful garmēt from them that passe by peaceably as thogh they returned from the warre 9 The women of my people haue ye cast out from their pleasant houses and from their children haue ye taken away my glorie cōtinually 10 Arise and departe for this is not your rest because it is polluted it shal destroye you euen with a sore destruction 11 If a mā walke in the Spirit and wolde lie falsely saying I
taketh away iniquitie and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage He 〈◊〉 not his wrath for euer becau se mercie pleaseth him 19 He 〈◊〉 againe and haue compassiō vpon vs he wil 〈◊〉 our iniquities and cast all their sinnes into the bottome of the sea 20 Thou wilt performe thy trueth to Iaakôb and mercie to Abrahám as thou hast sworne vnto our fathers in olde time NAHVM THE ARGVMENT AS they of Nineuéh shewed them selues prompt and ready to receiue the worde of God at Ionahs preaching and so turned to the Lord by repentance so after a certeine time rather giuing them selues to 〈◊〉 meanes to increase their dominion then seking to continue in the feare of God and trade wherein they had begonne they cast of the care of religion and so turned to their 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Gods iuste iudgement 〈◊〉 them in afflicting his people Therefore their citie Nineuéh was destroyed Meroch 〈◊〉 King of Babél or as some thinke Nebuchad-nezzar enioved the empire of the 〈◊〉 But because God hathe a continual care of his Church he 〈◊〉 vp his Prophet to cōfort the godlie 〈◊〉 that the destruction of their enemies shulde be for their consolation And as it semeth he prophe 〈◊〉 about the time of 〈◊〉 and not in the time of 〈◊〉 his sonne as the Iewes write CHAP. I. Of the destruction of the Assyrians and of the deliuerance of Israél 1 THe burden of Nineuéh The boke of the vision of Nahū the Elkeshite 2 God is ielous the Lord reuengeth the Lord reuēgeth euen the Lord of angre the Lord wil take vengeance on his aduersaries and hereserueth wrath for his enemies 3 The Lord is slowe to angre but he is greate in power and will not surely cleare the wicked the Lord hathe his waye in the whirle winde and in the storme and the cloudes are the dust of his fete 4 He rebuketh the sea and dryeth it and he dryeth vp all the riuers Bashán is wasted and Carmél and the floure of Lebanón is wasted 5 The mountaines tremble for him and the hilles melt the earth is burnt at his sight yea the worlde and all that dwell therein 6 Who can stand before his wrath who can abide in the fiercenes of his wrath his wrath is powred out like fyre and the rockes are broken by him 7 The Lord is good and as a strong holde in the day of trouble and he knoweth thē that trust in him 8 But passing ouer as with a flood he will vtterly destroye the place thereof and darkenes shal pursue his enemies 9 What doye imagine against the LORD he wil make an vtter destruction affliction shal not rise vp the seconde time 10 For he shal come as vnto thornes folden one in another and as vnto drunkards in their drunkennes thei shal be deuoured as 〈◊〉 fully dryed 11 Therê cometh one out of thee that imagineth euill againste the Lord euen a wicked counselour 12 Thus saith the Lord Thogh thei be quiet and also manie yet thus shal they be cut of whē he shal passe by thogh I haue afflicted thee I wil afflict thee no more 13 For now I 〈◊〉 breake his yoke from thee and wil burst thy bondes in sondre 14 And the Lord hathe giuen a commandement cōcerning thee that no more of thy name be sowen out of the house of thy Gods wil I cut of the grauen and the moltē image I wil make it thy graue for thee for thou art vile 15 * Beholde vpon the mountaines the fete of him that declareth publisheth peace ô Iudáh kepethy solēne feastes performe thy vowes for the wicked shall no more passe through thee he is vtterly cut of CHAP. II. He describeth the victories of the Caldeans against the Assyrians 1 THe destroyer is come before thy face kepe thy munition loke to the way make thy loynes strong increase thy strength mightely 2 For the Lord hathe turned away the glorie of Iaak ób as the glorie of Israél for the emptiers haue emptied them out marred their vine branches 3 The shield of his mightie men is made red the valiant men are in skarlet the charrets shal be as in the fyre and flames in the day of his preparation and the firre trees shal tremble 4 The charets shal rage in the stretes thei shal runne to fro in the hie wayes thei shal seme like lampes they shal shote like the lightning 5 He shal remember his strong men they shal stumble as they go they shal make ha ste to the walles thereof and the defense shal be prepared 6 The gates of the riuers shal be opened the palace shal melt 7 And Huzzáh the Quene shal be led away captiuitie and her maides shal leade her as with the voyce of doues smiting vpon their breasts 8 But Nineuéh is of olde like a poole of wa ter yet they shal flee away Stand stand shal they crye but none shal loke backe 9 Spoile ye the siluer spoyle the golde for there is none end of the stone and glorie of all the pleasant vessels 10 She is emptie and voyde and waste and the heart melteth and the knees smite together and sorow is in all loines and the faces of them all gather blackenes 11 Where is the dwelling of the lyōs and the pasture of the lyons whelpes where the lyon and the lyonesse walked and the lyons whelpe and none made thē afraied 12 The lyon did teare in pieces ynough for his whelpes and woryed for his lyonesse and filled his holes with praye and his dennes with spoyle 13 Beholde I come vnto thee saith the Lord of hostes and I wil burne her charrets in the smoke and the sworde shal deuoure thy yong lyons and I wil cut of thy spoile from the earth and the voice of thy messengers shal no more be heard CHAP. III. 1 Of the fall of Nineuéh 8 No power can escape the hand of God 1 OBloodie citie it is all ful of lies and robberie the pray departeth not 2 The noyce of a 〈◊〉 the noyce of the mourning of the wheles the beating of the horses and the leaping of the charrets 2 The horsemā lifteth vp bothe the bright sworde and the glitering speare and a mul titude is slaine and the dead bodies are manie there is none end of their corpses they stumble vpon their corpses 4 Because of the multitude of the fornications of the harlot that is beautifull and is a maistresse of witchcraft and selleth the people thorowe her whoredome and the nations thorowe her witchcraftes 5 Behold I come vpon thee saith the Lord of hostes and wil discouer thy skirtes vpō thy face and wil she we the nations thy filthines and the kingdomes thy shame 6 And I wil cast filth vpō thee make thee vile
in the land in the citie vnto all that dwell therein 9 Ho he that coueteth an euil couetousnes to his house that he may set his nest on hie to escape from the power of euil 10 Thou hast consulted shame to thine owne house by destroying manie people and hast sinned against thine owne soule 11 For the stone shall crye out of the wall the beame out of the timber shal answer it 12 Wo vnto him that buyldeth a towne with blood and erecteth a citie by iniquitie 13 Beholde is it not of the Lord of hostes that the people shal labour in the very fire the people shall euen wearye them selues for very vanitie 14 For the earth shal be filled with the know ledge of the glorie of the Lord as the waters couer the sea 15 Wo vnto him that giueth hys neyghbour drinke thou ioynest thine heate makest him drunken also that thou maist se their priuities 16 Thou arte filled with shame for glorye drinke thou also and be made naked the cuppe of the Lords right hād shal be turned vnto thee and shameful spuing shal be for thy glorie 17 For the crueltie of Lebanón shall couer thee so shal the spoile of the beastes which made them afraide because of mēs blood and for the wrong done in the land in the citie and vnto all that dwell therein 18 What profiteth the image for the maker there of hathe made it an image and a teacher of lies thogh he that made it truste therein when he maketh dumme idoles 19 Wo vnto him that saith to the wood Awake to the dūme stone Rise vp it shal teach thee be holde it is laide ouer with golde and siluer and there is no breath in it 20 But the Lord is in his holie Tēple let all the earth kepe silence before him CHAP. III. 2 A praier for the faithful 1 A Praier of Habakkúk the Prophet for the ignorances 2 O Lord I haue heard thy voyce and was afraide ô LORD reuiue thy worke in the middes of the people in the middes of the yeres make it knowen in wrath remember mercie 3 God commeth from Temán and the holie one from mounte Parán Seláh His glorie couereth the heauens and the earthe is ful of his praise 4 And his brightnes was as the light he had hornes coming out of his hands and there was the hiding of his power 5 Before him went the pestilence and burning coles went for the before his fete 6 He stode and measured the earthe he be helde and dissolued the nacions and the euerlasting moūtaines were brokē the ancient hilles did bowe his wayes are euerlasting 7 For his iniquitie I sawe the tentes of Cu sháh and the curtaines of the land of Midiān did tremble 8 Was the Lord angrie against the riuers was thine angrie against the floods or was thy wrath against the ssa thou didest ride vpon thine horses thy charettes broght saluacion 9 Thy bowe was manifestely reueiled and the othes of the tribe were asure worde Séláh thou didest cleaue the earth with riuers 10 The mountaines sawe thee they trēbled the streame of the water passed by the de pe made a noise and lift vp his hand on hie 11 The sunne and moonestood stil in their habitacion at the light of thine arrowes thei wét and at the bright shining of thy speares 12 Thou trodest downe the land in angre didest thresh the heathen in displeasure 13 Thou wentest for the for the saluacion of thy people euen for saluation with thine Anointed thou hast wounded the head of the house of the wicked and discoueredst the fundations vnto the necke Séláh 14 Thou didest stricke thorowe with his one owne staues the heades of his villages they came out as a whirlewinde to scatter me their reioycing was as to deuoure the poore secretly 15 Thou didest walke in the sea with thine hor ses vpon the heape of great waters 16 When I heard my belie trembled my lippes shoke at the voyce rottennes entred into my bones and I trembled in my selfe that I might rest ī the day of trouble for when he cometh vp vnto the people he shal destroy them 17 For the figtre shal not florish nether shal frute be in the vines the labour of the oli ue shal faile and the fieldes shal yelde no meat the shepe shal be cut of fró the folde and there shal be no bullocke in the stalles 18 But I wil reioyce in the Lord I wil ioy in the God of my saluation 19 The Lord God is my strength he wil make my fete like hindes fete and he wil ma ke me to walke vpon mine hie places To the chief singer on Neginothái ZEPHANIAH THE ARGVMENT SEing the great rebellion of the people and that there was now no hope of amendement he denounceth the great iudgement of God which was at hand shewing that their countrei shulde be vtterly destroied and they caried away 〈◊〉 by the Babylonians Yet for the comfort of the faithful he prophecied of Gods vengeance against their enemies as the Philistims Moabites Assyrians and others to assure them that God a continnal care ouer them And as the wicked shulde be punished for their sinnes and transgressions so he exhorteth the godlie to pacience and to trust to finde mercie by reason of the fre promes of God made vnto Abraham and therefore quietly to abyde til God shewe them the effect of that grace whereby in the end they shulde be gathered vnto him and counted as his people and children CHAP. I. 4 Threatnings against Iudà h and Ierusalém because of their idolatrie 1 THe worde of the Lord. which came vnto Zephaniáh the sonne of Cushi the sonne of Gedaliáh the sonne of Amariáh the sonne of Hizkiah in the daies of * Iosiáh the sonne of * Ammón King of Iudáh 2 I wil surely destroy all things from of the Iand saith the Lord. 3 I wil destroy man and beast I wil destroy the foules of the heauen and the fish of the sea and ruines shal be to the wicked I wil cut of man from of the land saith the Lord. 4 I wil also stretche out mine hand vpō Iudah and vpon all the inhabitants of Ierusalém and I wil cut of the remnant of Báal from this place and the names of the Che marins with the Priestes 5 And thē that worship the hoste of heauen vpon the house toppes thē that worship and sweare by the Lord and by Malchám 6 And them that are turned backe from the Lord and those that haue not soght the Lord not inquired for him 7 Be stil at the presence of the Lord God for the day of the Lord is at hand for the Lord hathe prepared a sacrifice and hathe sanctified his ghestes 8 And it shal be
the wine or oyle or any meat shal it be holy And the Priests answered and said No. 14 Then said Haggai If a polluted persone touche any of these shal it be vncleane And the Priests answered and said It shal be vncleane 15 Thē answered Haggái and said So is this people and so is this nacion before me saith the Lord and so are all the workes of their hands and that which they offre here is vncleame 16 And now I pray you consider in your mindes from this day and afore euen afore a stone was laid vpon a stone in the Temple of the Lord 17 Before these things were when one came to an heape of twentie measures the re were but ten when one came to the wine presse for to drawe out fiftie vessels out of the presse there were but twentie 18 I smote you with blasting and with mildewe and with haile in all the labours of your hāds yet you turned not to me saith the Lord. 19 Consider I pray you in your mindes frō this day a fore from the foure twentieth day of the ninth moneth euen srom the day that the fundacion of the Lords Temple was laid cōsider it in your mindes 20 Is the seed yet in the barne as yet the vines and the figtre and the pome granate and the oliue tre hathe not broght forthe from this day wil I blesse you 21 And againe the worde of the Lord came vnto Haggái in the foure twētieth day of the moneth saying 22 Speak to Zerubbabél the prince of Iudáh say I wil shake the heauens the earth 23 And I wil ouerthrowe the throne of kingdo mes I wil destroy the strēgth of the kingdomes of the heathen I wil ouerthrowe the charets and those that ride in them and the horse the riders shal come downe euerie one by the sworde of his brother 24 In that day saith the Lord of hostes wil I take thee ô Zerubbabél my seruant the sonne of Shealtiél saith the Lord and wil make thee as a signet for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord of hostes ZECHARIAH THE ARGVMENT TWo moneths after that Heggái had begonne to prophecie Zechariáh was also sent of the Lord to helpe him in the labour and to confirme the same doctrine First therefore he putteh them in remembrance for what cause God had so so re punished their fathers and yet comforteth them if they wil repent vnfainedly and not abuse this great benefite of God in their deliuerance which was a figure of that true deliuerance that all the faithful shulde haue frō death and sinne by Christ. But because they stil remained in their wickednes and coldenes to set forthe Gods glorie and were not yet made better by their long banishement he rebucketh them moste sharpely yet for the comfort of the repentant 〈◊〉 euer 〈◊〉 the promes of grace that they 〈◊〉 by this meanes be prepared to receiue Christ in whome all shulde be sanctified to the Lord. CHAP. I. 2 He 〈◊〉 the people to returne to the Lord and to eschewe the wickednes of their fathers 36 He signifieth the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and the temple 1 IN the eight moneth of the seconde yere of Darius came the worde of the Lord vnto Zechariáh the sonne of Be rechiáh the sóne of Iddo the Prophet saying 2 The Lord hathe bene sore displeased with your fathers 3 Therefore say thou vnto them Thus saith the lord of hostes Turne ye vnto me saith the Lord of hostes and I wil turne vnto you saith the Lord of hostes 4 Be ye not as your fathers vnto whome the former Prophets haue cryed saying Thus saith the Lord of hostes Turne you now from your euil wayes from your wicked workes but they wold not heare nor hear ken vnto me saith the Lord. 5 Your father where are they and do the Prophetes liue for euer 6 But did not my wordes and my statutes which I commanded by my seruants the Prophetes take holde of your father they returned said As the Lord of hostes hathe determined to 〈◊〉 to vs accor ding to our owne wayes and according to our workes so hathe he delt with vs. 7 Vpon the foure and twentieth day of the eleuenth moneth which is the moneth 〈◊〉 in the seconde yere of Darius came the worde of the Lord vnto Zechariáh the sonne of Berechiáh the sonne of Iddo the Prophet saying 8 I sawe by night and beholde a māriding vpon a red horse and he stode among the mirre trees that were in a bottome and be hinde him were thee red horses speckeled and white 9 Vhen said I O my Lord what are these And the Angel that talked with me said vnto me I wil shewe thee what these be 10 And the man that stode among the mirre trees answered and said These are they whome the Lord hathe sēt to go through the worlde 11 And they answered the Angel of the Lord that stode among the mirre trees and said We haue gone thorowe the worlde and beholde all the worlde sitteth stil and is at rest 12 Then the Angel of the Lord answered said O Lord of hostes how long wilt thou be vnmerciful to Ierusalém and to the cities of Iudáh with whome thou hast bene displeased now these thre score ten yeres 13 And the Lord answered the Angel that tal ked with me with good wordes and comfortable wordes 14 So the Angel that communed with me said vnto me Crye thou and speake Thus saith the Lord of hostes I am ie lousie ouer Ieru salém and Zion with a great zeale 15 And am greatly angrie against the careles heathen for I was angrie but a litle and they helped forwarde the affliction 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord I wil returne vnto Ierusalém with tender mercie mi ne house shal be buyld in it saith the Lord of hostes and a line shal be stretched vpō Ierusalém 17 Crye yet and speake Thus saith the Lord of hostes My cities shal yet be broken with plentie the Lord shal yet cōfort Zion and shal yet chuse Ierusalém 18 Then lift I vp mine eyes and sawe and beholde foure hornes 19 And I said vnto the Angel that talked with me What be these And he answered me These are the hornes which haue scattered Iudáh Israél and Ierusalém 20 And the Lord shewed me foure carpēters 21 Then said I What come these to do And he answered and said These are the hornes which haue scattered Iudah so that a man durst not 〈◊〉 vp his head but these are come to fraye them and to cast out the hor nes of the Gentiles which lift vp their hor ne ouer the land of Iudáh to scattre it CHAP. II. The restoring of Ierusalém and Iudáh 1 I Lift vp mine eyes againe 〈◊〉 loked and beholde a man with a measuring line in his
hand 2 Then said I Whether goest thou And he said vnto me To measure Ierusalém that I may se what is the breadth thereof and what is the length thereof 3 And beholde the Angel that talked with me went forthe and another Angel went out to mete him 4 And said vnto him Runne speake to this yong man and say Ierusalem shal be inhabited without walles for the multitude of men and cattel therein 5 For I saith the Lord wil be vnto her a wall of fyre rounde about and wil be the glo rie in the middes of her 6 Ho ho come forthe and flee frō the land of the North saith the Lord for I haue scat tered you into the foure windes of the hea uen saith the Lord. 7 Saue thy self ô Zion that dwellest with the Daughter of Babél 8 For thus saith the Lord of hostes After this glorie hathe he sent me vnto the na cions which spoiled you for he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye 9 For beholde I wil lift vp mine hand vpon them and they shal be a spoile to those that serued them and ye shal knowe that the Lord of hostes hathe sent me 10 Reioyce and be glad ô daughter Zión for lo l come wil dwell in the middes of thee saith the Lord. 11 And many nacions shal be ioyned to the Lord in that day and shal be my people I wil dwell in the middes of thee and thou shalt knowe that the Lord of hostes hathe sent me vnto thee 12 And the Lord shal inherit Iudah his portiō in the holy land and shal chuse Ierusalém againe 13 Let all flesh be stil before the Lord for he is raised vp out of his holy place CHAP. III. A prophecie of Christ and of his kingdome 1 ANd he shewed me Iehoshua the hie Priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satán stode at this right hand to resist him 2 And the Lord said vnto Satan The Lord reprouethee ô Satán euen the Lord reproue thee ô Satán euen the Lord that hathe chosen Ierusalém reproue thee Is not this a brande taken out of the fyre 3 Now Iehoshúa was clothed with filthy gar ments and stode before the Angel 4 And he answered and spake vnto those that stode before him saying Take away the sil thy garments from him And vnto him he said Beholde I haue caused thine iniquitie to departe frō thee and I wil clothe thee with change of raiment 5 And I said Let them set a faire diademe vpon his head and clothed him with garments and the Angel of the Lord stode by 6 And the Angel of the Lord testified vnto Ichoshúa saying 7 Thus saith the Lord of hostes If thou wilt walke in my waies and kepe my watche thou shalt also iudge mine House and shalt also kepe my courtes and I wil giue thee place among k these that stand by 8 Heare now ô Iehoshúa the hie Priest thou and thy fellowes that sit before thee for they are monstruous persones but beholde I wil bring forthe the Branche my ser uant 9 For lo the stone that I haue laid before lehoshúa vpō one stone shal be seuen eyes beholde I wil cut out the grauing there of saith the Lord of hostes and I wil take away the iniquitie of this land in one day 10 In that day saith the Lord of hostes shal ye call euerie man his neighbour vnder the vine and vnder the fig tree CHAP. IIII. The vision of the golden candelstike and the exposition thereof 1 ANd the Angel that talked with me came againe waked me as a man that is raiseth out of his slepe 2 And said vnto me What seest thou And I said I haue loked and beholde a candel sticke all of golde with a 〈◊〉 vpon the top of it and his seuen lampes therein and seuen pipes to the lampes which were vpon the top thereof 3 And two oliue trees ouer it one vpon the right side of the howle and the other vpon the left side thereof 4 So I answered spake to the Angel that talked with me saying What are these my Lord. 5 Thē the Angel that 〈◊〉 with me answe red and said vnto me Knowest thou not what these be And I said No my Lord. 6 Then he answered and spake vnto me saying This is the worde of the Lord vnto Zerubbabél saying Nether by an armie nor strength but by my Spirit saith the Lord of hostes 7 Who art thou ô great mountaine before Zerubbabél thou shalt be a plaine and he shal bring forthe the head stone thereof with showtings crying Grace grace vnto it 8 Moreouer the worde of the Lord came vn to me saying 9 The hāds of Zerubbabél haue laid the fun dacion of this house his hands shal also finishit and thou shalt knowe that the Lord of hostes hathe sent me vnto you 10 For who hathe despised the day of the smale things but they shal reioyce and shal se the stone of tinne in the hand of Zerubbabél these seuē are the eies of the Lord which go thoro we the whole worlde 11 Then answered I and said vnto him What are these two oliue trees vpon the ryght and vpon the left side thereof 12 And I spake more ouer and said vnto him What be these two oliue branches which thorowe the two golden pipes emptiethē selues into the golde 13 And he answered me and said Knowest thou not what these be And I said No my Lord. 14 Then said he These are the two oliue brā ches that stād with the ruler of the whole earth CHAP. V. 1 The vision 〈◊〉 the flying booke signifying the curse of thenes and suche as 〈◊〉 the Name of God 6 By the vision of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signified the bringing of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 into Babylón 1 THen I turned me and lift vp mine eyes and loked beholde a flying booke 2 And he said vnto me What 〈◊〉 thou And I 〈◊〉 I se a flying booke the length thereof is twentie cubites the breadth there of ten cubites 3 Then said he vnto me This is the curse that goeth forth ouer the whole earth for euerie one that stealeth shal be cut of aswel on this side as on that euerie one that sweareth shall be cut of aswell on this side as on that 4 I will bring it forthe saith the Lord of hostes and it shal enter into the house of the thief and into the house of him that falsely sweareth by my Name and it shal remaine in the middes of his house and shal consume it with the timbre thereof and stones thereof 5 Then the Angel that talked with me went for the and said vnto me Lift vp now thine eyes and se what is this that goeth forthe 6 And I said What is
You are also holy to the Lord and the vessels are holy and the golde and the siluer is a vowe to the Lord of our fathers 58 Watch and kepe them til that you giue thē to the heads of the families of the Priests Leuites and captaines of the families of Israel in Ierusalem in the chambers of the Hou se of our God 59 So the Priests Leuites toke the siluer and the golde and the vessels and caryed them to Ierusalem to the Temple of the Lord. 60 And we departed from the flood Thera in the twelueth day of the first moneth and came to Ierusalem according to the mightie power of our Lord with vs and the Lord deliuered vs from the beginning of our iour ney from all enemies So we came to Ierusalém 61 And thre daies being past there in the fourth day the siluer that was weighed and the golde was deliuered in the House of our Lord to Marmoth the Priest the sonne of Iouri 62 And with him to Eleazar the sonne of Phines and there were with them Iosabad the sonne of Iesus and Moeth sonne of Sabbanus Leuites all was deliuered them by nomber and weight 63 And all the weight of them was writen that same houre 64 Afterwards those that were come out of the captiuitie offred sacrifices to the Lord God of Israel euen twelue bulles for all Israel rams foure score and sixtene 65 Lābs thre score and twelue twelue goates for saluacion all in sacrifice to the Lord. 66 And they presented the commandements of the King to the Kings stewards and to the gouernours of Coelosyria and Phenice who honored the people the Temple of God 67 ¶ * When these things were done the gouernours came to me saying The people of Israél the princes and the Priests and the Leuites haue not separated from them the strange people of the land 68 Not the pollutions of the Gentiles to wit of the Cananites and Chetites and Pheresites and Iebusites and Moabites and Egyptians and Idumeans 69 For they haue dwelt with their daughters bothe they and their sonnes and the holie sede is mixed with the strange people of the land and the gouernours and rulers haue bene partakers of this wickednes from the beginning of the thing 70 And assone as I had heard these things I rent my clothes and the holie garment and I pulled the here of mine head of my beard and sate me downe sorowful and verie sad 71 Then also all they that were moued with the worde of the Lord God of Israél came to me whiles I wepte for the iniquitie but I sate verie sad til the euening sacrifice 72 Then I rose from the fast with my clothes torne and the holie garmēt and bowed my knees and stretched forthe mine hands to the Lord 73 And said * O Lord I am ashamed and confounded before thy face 74 For our sinnes are increased aboue our hea des our ignorāces are lifted vp to heauē 75 Yea euen from the time of our fathers we are in great sinne vnto this day 76 For our sinnes therefore and our fathers we with our brethren with our Kings Priests haue bene giuē vp to the Kings of the earth to the sworde and to captiuitie for a pray with all shame vnto this day 77 And now how great hathe thy mercie bene ò Lord that there shulde be left vs a roote and name in the place of thine holines 78 And that thou shuldest reueale to vs a light in the House of the Lord our God and giue vs meat in the time of our seruitude 79 For whē we were in bondage we were not left of our God but he gauevs fauour before the Kings of the Persians that thei shulde giue vs meat 80 And that they shulde honour the Temple of our Lord and raise vp Sion that is desolate giue vs assurance in Iudea Ierusalē 81 And now ô Lord what shal we say hauing these things for we haue transgressed thy commandements which thou hast giuen by the hands of thy seruants the Prophetes saying 82 * Because the land which ye go to inherite is a land polluted by the polucions of the strāgers of the land which haue filled it with their filthines 83 Therefore now ye shal not ioyne their daughters with your sonnes nether giue your daughters to their sonnes 84 Nether shal you desire to haue peace with them for euer that ye may be made strong and eat the good things of the land and leaue ' it for an inheritance to your children for euer 85 Therefore all that is come to passe was done for our wicked workes and for our great sinnes yet Lord thou hast forborne our sinnes 86 And hast giuen vs suche a roote but we againe haue turned backe to transgresse thy Law and to mixe vs with the vnclennes of the people of the land 87 Mightest thou not be angrie with vs to destroye vs so that thou shuldest nether leaue vs roote nor sede nor name 88 But ô Lord of Israél thou art true for there is a roote left euen vnto this day 89 Beholde we are now before thee with our iniquities nether can we indure before thee for these things 90 ¶ And * as Esdras prayed and confessed and wept and laye vpon the grounde before the Temple a verie great multitude was gathered vnto him out of Ierusalem of men and women yong children for there was great lamentation among the multitude 91 Then Iechonias the sonne of Ieel of the sonnes of Israel crying out said O Esdras we haue sinned against the Lord God we haue taken in mariage strange women of the nacions of the land 92 And now all Israel is douteful therefore let vs make an othe concerning this to the Lord to put a way all our wiues which are strangers with their children 93 If it seme good to thee and to all them that obey the Law of the Lord rise vp and put it in execution 94 For to thee doeth it apperteine and we are with thee to make thee strong 95 Then Esdras arose and made all the chief of the families of the Priests and Leuites of all Israel to sweare that they wolde do thus and they sware CHAP. IX 7 After Esdras had red the law for the strange wiues 18 Thei promised to put them away 1 THen * Esdras rose from the court of the Temple and went to the chamber of Ioannan the sonne of Eliasib 2 And being lodged there he did eat no bread nor dranke water but mourned for the great iniquities of the multitude 3 And there was a proclamation in all Iudea and Ierusalém to all them that were of the captiuitie that they shulde be gathered to Ierusalém 4 And that all they which shulde not mete there within two orthre dayes according to the ordinance of the Elders which bare rule shulde haue their cattel confiscate to the Temple and he cast out from among
the time which is long may be shortened the kingdome is already prepared for you watche 14 Take heauen and earth to witnes for I haue abolished the euil and created the good for I liue saith the Lord. 15 Mother embrace thy children and bring them vp with gladnes make their fete as fast as a piller for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord. 16 And those that be dead wil I raise vp from their places and bring them out of the graues for I haue knowen my Name in Israél 17 Feare not thou mother of the children for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord. 18 I wil send thee my seruants Esaie and Ieremie to helpe thee by whose counsel I haue sanctified ād prepared for thee twelue trees laden with diuers frutes 19 And as many fountaines flowing with milke and hony and seuen mightie mountaines whereupō there growe roses lilies where by I wilfilthy children with ioye 20 Execute iustice for the widdo we iudge the cause of the fatherles giue to the poore defende the fatherles clothe the naked 21 Heale the wounded and sicke laugh not a lame man to scorne defend the crepel and let the blinde come into the light of my clerenes 22 Kepe the olde and the yong that are within thy walles 23 * Where soeuerth ou findest the dead take them and burye them and I wil giue thee the first place in my resurrection 24 Abide stil ô my people and rest for thy quietnes shal come 25 Nourish thy children ô thou good nurse stablish their fete 26 None of the seruants that I haue giuen thee shal perish for I wil seke them from among thy nomber 27 Be not weary for when the day of trouble and 〈◊〉 commeth other shal wepe and be soroweful but thou shalt be mery and ha ue abundance 28 The heathen shal enuie thee and shal do nothing against thee saith the Lord. 29 Mine hands shal couerthee so that thy chil dren shal not se hell 30 Be ioyful ò thou mother with thy children for I wil deliuer thee saith the Lorde 31 Remember thy children that slepe for I wil bring thē out of the sides of the earth wil shewe mercie vnto them for I am merciful saith the Lord almightie 32 Embrace thy children vntil I come and she we mercie vnto thē for my fountaines runne ouer and my grace shal not faile 33 I Esdras receiued a charge of the Lord vpō the mount Horeb that I shulde go vnto them of Israel but when I came to them thei cast me of and despised the commandemēt of the Lord. 34 And therefore I say vnto yon ô ye heathen that heare and vnderstand Wait for your shepherd who shal giue you enerlasting rest for he is nere at hand that shal come in the end of the worlde 35 Be ready to the rewarde of the kingdome for the euerlasting light shal shine vpon you for euermore 36 Fle the shado we of this worlde receiue the ioye of your glorie I testifie my Sauiour openly 37 Receiue the gift that is giuen you and be glad 〈◊〉 thankes vnto him that hathe cal led you to the heauenlie kingdome 38 Arise and stand vp and beholde the nomber of those that are sealed for the feast of the Lord 39 Which are departed from the shadowe of the worlde and haue receiued glorious garments of the Lord. 40 Take thy nomber ô Sion and shut vp thē that are clothed in white which haue fulfilled the Law of the Lord. 41 The nomber of thy children whome thou longest for is fulfilled beseche the power of the Lord that thy people which haue bene called from the beginning may be sanctified 42 * I Esdras sawe vpon mount Siō a great peo ple whome I colde not nomber and they all praised the Lord with songs 43 And in the middes of them there was a yōg man hier in stature then them all and vpon euerie one of their heads he set crownes and was hier then the others which I much marueiled at 44 So I asked the Angel and said Who are the se my lord 45 Who answered and said vnto me These be they that haue put of the mortal clothing haue put on the immortal and haue confessed the Name of GOD now are they crowned and receiue the palmes 46 Then said I vnto the Angel What yong mā is it that setteth crownes on them giueth them the palmes in their hands 47 And he answered and said vnto me It is the sonne of God whome they haue confessed in the worlde Then began I greatly to commende thē that had stand so strongly for the Name of the Lord. 48 Then the Angel said vnto me Go thy way and tel my people what and how great won ders of the Lord God thou hast sene CHAP. III. 4 The wonderous workes which God did for the people are recited 31 Esdras marueileth that God suffreth the Ba bylonians to haue rule ouer his people which yet are syn ners also 1 IN the thirtieth yere after the fall of the citie as I was at Babylon I lay troubled vpō my bed and my thoghts came vpto mine heart 2 Because I sawe the desolacion of Sion and the wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon 3 So my spirit was sore moued so that I begā ne to speake fearful wordes to the moste High and said 4 O Lord Lord thou spakest at the beginning when thou alone plantedst the earth and ga uest commandement vnto the people 5 * And a bodie vnto Adā without soule who was also the workemanship of thine hands and hast breathed in him the breth of life so that he liued before thee 6 And leddest him into Paradise whiche thy right hand had planted or euer the earth broght forthe 7 Euen then thou gauest him commandemēt to loue thy way but he trāsgressed it and im mediatly thou appointedst death to him and his generacion of whome came nacions tribes people and kinreds out of nomber 8 * And euerie people walked after their own wil and did wonderful things before thee despised thy commandements 9 * But at the time appointed thou broghtest the flood vpon those that dwelt in the world and destroiedst them 10 So that by the flood that came to euerie one of them which came by death vnto Adam 11 Yet thou leftest one euen * Noe with his houshold of whome came all righteous mē 12 And when they that dwelt vpon the earth began to multiplie and the nomber of the children people and many nacions were increased they began to be more vngodlie thē the first 13 Now when they liued wickedly before thee * thou didest chose thee a man from among them whose name was * Abraham 14 Whome thou louedst and vnto whome one ly thou shewedst thy wil 15 And madest an euerlasting couenāt with him promising him that thou woldest neuer forsake his sede 16 * And vnto him thou gauest Isahac * vnto Isa
she abode in the campe thre dayes and went out in the night into the valley of Bethulia and washed her self in a fountaine euen in the water by the campe 8 And whē she came out she prayed vnto the Lord God of Israél that he wolde direct her way to the exaltation of the childrē of her people 9 So she returned and remained pure in the tent vntil she ate her meat at euening 10 ¶ And in the fourtie day Olofernes made a feast to his owne seruants onely and called none of thē to the banket that had the 〈◊〉 in hand 11 Then said he to Bagoas the eunuche who had charge ouer all that he had Go and per suade this Hebrewe woman which is with thee that she come vnto vs and eat and drinke with vs. 12 For it were a shame for vs if we shulde let suche a woman alone and not talke with her and if we do not allure her she wil moc ke vs. 13 Then went Bagoas from the presence of 〈◊〉 and came to her and said Let not this faire maide make difficultie to go into my Lord to be honored in his presence and to drinke wine with vs ioyfully and to be in treated as one of the daughters of the 〈◊〉 of Assur which remaine 〈◊〉 the house of Nabuchodonosor 14 Thē said Iudeth vnto him Who am I now that I shulde gayne say my Lord Surelye what soeuer pleaseth him I will do spedely and it shal be my ioye vnto the daye of my death 15 So she arose and trimmed her with garments with all the ornaments of womē her maide went 〈◊〉 for her skinnes on the groūd ouer against Olofernes whiche she had receiued of Bagoas for her daily vse that she might sitand eat vpon thē 16 Now when Iudeth came and sate downe Olofernes heart was rauished with her his Spirit was moued and he desired greatly her companie for he had waited for the time to deceiue her from the day that he had sene her 17 Then said Olofernes vnto her Drinke now and be mery with vs. 18 So Iudeth said I drinke now my Lord because my state is exalted this day more thē euer it was since I was borne 19 Then she toke and ate and dranke before him the things that her maide had prepared 20 And Olofernes reioyced because of her and dranke much more wine then he had drunken at anie time in one daye since he was borne CHAP. XIII 1 Iudeth praieth for strength 8 She 〈◊〉 of Olofernes necke 10 She returneth to Bethulia and reioyceth her people 1 NOw whē the euening was come his ser uāts made haste to departe Bagoas shut hys tent without and dimissed those that were presēt from the presence of his Lord thei wēt to their beddes * for they were all wearie because the feast had bene long 2 And Iudeth was left a lone in the tent and Olofernes was stretched 〈◊〉 vpō his bed for he was filled with wine 3 ¶ Now Iudeth had commanded her maide to stand without her chamber and to wait for her comming forth as she did daily for she said she wolde go forth to her prayers and she spake to Bagoas according to the same purpose 4 So all went forth of her presence none was left in the chamber nether litle nor great thē Iudeth standing by his bed said in her heart O Lord God of all power beholde at this present the workes of myne hands for the exaltation of Ierusalém 5 For now is the time to helpe thine in heritance and to execute mine enterprises to the destruction of the enemies whiche are risen against vs. 6 Thē she came to the post of the bed which was at Olofernes head toke downe hys fauchin from thence 7 And approched to the bed toke holde of the heere of his head and said Strengthen me ô Lord God of Israél this day 8 And she smote twise vpon his necke with all hermight and she toke awaye his head from him 9 And roled his bodie downe from the bed and pulled downe the canopie frome the pillers and anone after she went forth and gaue Olofernes head to her maid 10 And she put it in her scrippe of meate so they twaine went together accordyng to their custome vnto prayer and pressing through the tentes went about by that valley and went vp the mountaine of Bethulia and came to the gates thereof 11 ¶ Thē said Iudeth afarre of to the watche men at the gates Opē now the gate God euen our God is with vs to shewe his power yet in Ierusalém and his force against hys enemies as he hathe euen done this day 12 Now when the men of her citie heard her voyce theimade haste to go downe to the gate of their Citie and they called the Elders of the citie 13 And thei ranne all together bothe smale and greate for it was aboue their expectation that she shulde come So they opened the gate receiued her made afyre for a light and stode round about thē twaine 14 Then she said to thē with a loude voyce Praise God praise God for he hathe not taken awaye his mercie from the house of Israel but hathe destroyed our enemies by mine hands this night 15 So she toke the head out of the scrippe shewedit and said vnto them Beholde the head of Olofernes the chief captaine of the armie of Assur and beholde the canopie wherein he did lie in his drunkennes the Lord hath smitten him by the hand of a woman 16 As the Lord liueth who hathe kept me in my way that I went my countenance hath deceiued him to his destruction he hath not committed sinne with me by anie pollution or vilenie 17 Then all the people were wonderfully astonished and bowed them selues and worshiped God and said with one accord Blessed be thou ô our God which hast this daye broght to noght the ennemies of thy people 18 Thē said Ozias vnto her O daughter blessed arte thou of the moste hie God aboue all the women of the earth and blessed be the Lord GOD whiche hathe created the heauens and the earth whiche hathe directed thee to the cutting of of the head of the chief of our enemies 19 Surely this thine hope shal neuer departe out of the heartes of men for thei shal remember the power of God for euer 20 And God turne these things to thee for a perpetual praise and visite thee with good things because thou hast not spared thy life because of the affliction of our naciō but thou hast holpen our ruine walking a streight way before our God And all the people said So be it so be it CHAP. XIIII 1 Iudeth causeth to hang vp the head of Olofernes 10 Achior ioyneth 〈◊〉 selfe to the people of God 11 The Israelites go out against the Assyrians 1 THen said Iudeth vnto them Heare me also my brethrē and * take this head and hang it
and esteme thy self as thou 〈◊〉 30 Who will counte hym iust that sinneth against him selfe or honour him that dishonoreth his owne soule 31 The poore is honored for his knowledge and his feare but the riche is had in repu tacion because of his goods 32 He that is honorable in pouertie how muche more shal he be when he is riche he that is vnhonest being riche how much more wil he be so when he is in pouertie CHAP. XI 1 The praise of humilitie 2 After the outward appearance ought we not to iudge 7 Of 〈◊〉 iudgement 14 All things come of God 29 All men are not to be broght into thine house 1 WIsdome * 〈◊〉 vp the head of hym that is lowe and maketh hym to sit among great men 2 Commend not a mā for his beautie nether despise a man in his vtter appearance 3 The bee is but 〈◊〉 among the foules yet doeth her frute passe in swetenes 4 Be not proude of clothing and raimēt * exalte not thy selfe in the daye of honour for the workes of the Lord are wonderful and glorious secret and vnknowen are his workes among men 5 Many tyrāts haue sit downe vpō the earth * the vnlikelie hath worne the crowne 6 Manye mightie men haue bene broght to dishonour the honorable haue bene deliuered into other mens hands 7 ¶ * Blame no man before thou haue inquired the matter vnderstand first and thē reforme righteously 8 * Giue no sentence before thou hast heard the cause nether interrupt men in the middes of their tales 9 Striue not for a matter that thou hast not to do with and sit not in the iudgement of sinners 10 My sonne medle not with many matters * for if thou 〈◊〉 muche thou shalt not be blameles and if thou followe after it yet shalt thou not atteine it nether shalt thou escape thogh thou flee from it 11 * There is some man that laboreth and taketh peine and the more he hasteth the more he wanteth 12 Againe there is some that is slouthful * hath nede of helpe for he wāteth strēgth and hath great pouertie yet the eye of the Lord loketh vpon hym to good and setteth him vp from his lowe estate 13 And he lifteth vp his head so that manye men marueil at him and giue honour vnto God 14 * Prosperitie and aduersitie life and death pouertie and riches come of the Lord. 15 Wisdome and knowledge and vnderstanding of the Lawe are of the Lord loue and good workes come of him 16 Errour and darckenes are appointed for sinners and they that exalte them selues in euil waxe olde in euil 17 The gifte of the Lord remayneth for the godlie and his good wil giueth prosperitie for euer 18 ¶ Some man is riche by hys care and nigardship and this is the porcion of his wages 19 In that he saith * I haue gotten rest and now wil I eat continually of my goods yet he considereth not that the time draweth nere that he must leaue all these things vnto other men and dye him self 20 Stand thou in thy stare and exercise thy self therein and remaine in thy worke vnto thine age 21 Marueil not at the workes of sinners but truste in the Lord and abide in thy labour for it is an easie thing in the sight of the Lord suddenly to make a poore man riche 22 The blessing of the Lord is in the wages of the godlie and he maketh his prosperitie sone to florish 23 ¶ Say not What profite and pleasure shal I haue and what good thinges shall I haue hereafter 24 Againe say not I haue ynough and posses se many things * what euil can come to me hereafter 25 In thy good state remember 〈◊〉 in aduersitie forget not prosperitie 26 For it is an easie thing vnto the LORD in the day of death to rewarde a man according to his waies 27 The aduersitie of an houre maketh one to forget pleasure and in a mans ende hys workes are discouered 28 Iudge none blessed before his death for a man shal be knowen by his children 29 Bring not euerie man into thine house for the disceitfull haue many traines and are like stomackes that belche stin kingly 30 As a partriche is takē vnder a basket the hinde is taken in the snare so is the heart of the proude man whiche like a spie watcheth for thy fall 31 For he lieth in waite and turneth good vnto euil and in things worthie praise he wil finde some faute 32 Of one litle sparke is made a greate fyre and of one disceitful man is blood in creased for a sinful man laieth waite for blood 33 Beware of a wicked man for he imagineth wicked things to bring thee into a perpetual shame 34 Lodge a stranger and he will destroy thee with vnquietnes and driue thee from thine owne CHAP. XII 1 Vnto whome we ought to do good 10 Enemies ought not to be trusted 1 WHen thou wilt do good knowe to whome thou doest it so shalt thou be thanked for thy benefites 2 Do good vnto the righteous thou shalt finde great rewarde thogh not of him yet of the moste High 3 He can not haue good that continueth in euill and gyueth no almes for the moste High hateth the sinners and hathe mercie vpon them that repent 4 Giue vnto suche as feare God and receiue not a sinner 5 Do well vnto him that is lowlie but gyue not to the vngodlie holde backe thy bread and giue it not vnto him lest he ouer come thee thereby els thou shalt receyue twise as muche euill for all the good that thou doest vnto him 6 For the moste High hateth the wicked will repay vengeance vnto the vngodlye and kepeth them against the daye of horrible vengeance 7 Giue vnto the good and receiue not the sinner 8 A friende can not be knowen in prosperitie nether can an enemie be vnknowen in aduersitie 9 When a man is in wealth it grieueth hys enemies but in heauines trouble a mans very friend wil departe from him 10 Trust neuer thine ennemie for like as an yron rusteth so doeth his wickednes 11 And thogh he make muche crouching kneeling yet a duise thy selfe and beware of him and thou shalt be to him as he that wipeth a glasse and thou shalt knowe that all his rust hath not bene wel wiped away 12 Set him not by thee lest he destroy thee standin thy place 13 Nether set him at thy right hand lest he seke thy roume thou at the last remēber my wordes be pricked with my sayings 14 Binde not two sinnes together for there shal not one be vnpunished 15 Who wil haue pitie of the charmer that is stinged of the serpent or of all suche as come nere the beasts so is it with him that kepeth companie with a wicked man wrap peth him self in
labours nor cease from their offices 28 None of them hindreth another nether was anie of them disobedient vnto his wordes 29 After this the Lord loked vpon the earth and filled it with his goods things 30 With all maner of liuing beasts hathe he couered the face thereof and they returne into it againe CHAP. XVII 1 The creation of man and the goodnes that God hathe done vnto him 〈◊〉 Of almes 26 And repentance 1 THe * Lord hathe created mā of the earth and turneth him vnto it againe 2 He gaue him the nomber of dayes and cer teine times and gaue him power of the things that are vpon earth 3 He clothed them with strength as they had nede and made them according to his image 4 He made all flesh to feare him so that he had the dominion ouer the beasts and foules 5 * He created out of him an helper like vn to him self and gaue them discrecion and tongue and eyes eares and an heart to vn derstand and sixtly he gaue them a spirit and seuently he gaue them speache to declare his workes 6 And he filled them with knowledge of vn derstanding and shewed them good and euil 7 He set his eye vpon their hearts declaring vnto them his noble workes 8 And gaue thē occasion to reioyce perpetually in his miracles that they shulde pru dently declare his workes that the elect shulde praise his holie Name together 9 Beside this he gaue them knowledge and gaue them the Law of life for an heritage that thei might now knowe that thei were mortal 10 He made an euerlasting couenant with them and shewed them his iudgements 11 Their eyes sawe the maiestie of his glorie and their eares heard his glorious voyce 12 And he said vnto thē Beware of all vnrighteous things * He gaue euerie man also a cōmandement concerning his neighbour 13 Their wayes are euer before him and are not hid from his eyes 4 Euerie man from his youth is giuē to euil their stonie hearts can not become flesh 15 He appointed a ruler vpon euerie people when he deuided the nacions of the whole earth 16 * And he did chuse Israél as a peculiar people to him self whome he nourisheth with discipline as his first borne giueth him moste louing light and doeth not forsake him 17 All their workes are as the sunne before him his eyes are continually vpon their wayes 18 None of their vnrighteousnes is hid from him but all their sinnes are before the Lord 19 And as he is merciful and knoweth his worke he doeth not leaue them nor forsake them but spareth them 20 * The almes of a man is as a thing sealed vp before him and he kepeth the good dedes of man as the apple of the eye and giueth repentance to their sonnes daughters 21 * At the last shal he arise rewarde them and shal repay their rewarde vpon their heads 22 * But vnto them that wil repent he giueth them grace to returne exhorteth suche as faile with pacience and sendeth them the porcion of the veritie 23 * Returne thē vnto the Lord and forsake thy sinnes make thy prayer before his face and take away the offence 24 Turne againe vnto the most High for he wil bring thee from darkenes to wholsome light for sake thine vnrighteousnes and 〈◊〉 greatly all abominacion 25 Knowe the righteousnes iudgements of God stand in the porcion that is set forthe for thee and in the prayer of the most high God and go in the partes of the holie worlde with suche as be liuing and confesse God 26 * Who cā praise the moste High in the hell as do all they that liue and confesse him 27 Abide not thou in the errour of the vngodlie but praise the Lord before death 28 Thankefulnes perisheth from the dead as thogh he were not but the liuing and he that is sounde of heart praiseth the Lord and reioyceth in his mercie 29 How great is the louing kindenes of the Lord our God and his compassion vnto suche as turne vnto him in holines 30 For all things can not be in men because the sonne of man is not immortal and they take pleasure in the vanitie of wickednes 31 What is more cleare then the sunne yet shal it faile 32 So flesh and blood that thinketh euil shal be reproued 33 He seeth the power of the high heauen all men are but earth and ashes CHAP. XVIII 1 The maruelous workes of God 6. 7 The miserie wretchednes of man 9 Against God ought we not to complaine 21 The performing of vowes 1 HE that liueth foreuer * made all things to gether the Lord who onelie is iust and there is none other but he and he remaineth a victorious King for euer 2 He ordereth the worlde with the power of his hand and all things obey his wil for he gouerneth all things by his power and deuideth the holie things from the prophane 3 To whome hathe he giuen power to expres se his workes who wilseke out the grounde of his noble actes 4 Who shal declare the power of his greatnes or who wil take vpō him to tell out his mercie 5 As for the wonderous workes of the Lord there may nothing be taken from them nether can anie thing be put vnto them ne ther may the grounde of them be founde out 6 But when a man hathe done his best he must beginne againe and when he thinketh to come to an end he must go againe to his labour 7 ¶ What is man where to serueth he what good or euil can he do 8 * If the nomber of a mans daies be an hun dreth yere it is muche and no man hathe certeine knowledge of his death 9 As droppes of raine are vnto the sea and as a grauel stone is in comparison of the sand so are a thousand yeres to the dayes euerlasting 10 Therefore is God pacient with them and powreth out his mercie vpon them 11 He sawe and perceiued that the arrogancie of their heart and their ruine was euil therefore heaped he vp his mercie vpon them and shewed them the way of righteousnes 12 The mercie that a man hathe reacheth to his neighbour but the mercie of the Lord is vpon all flesh he chasteneth and nurtureth and teacheth and bringeth backe as a shebherd his flocke 13 He hathe mercie of them that receiue disci pline and that diligently seke after his iud gements 14 ¶ My sonne when thou doest good repro ue not and what soeuer thou giuest vse no discomfortable wordes 15 Shal not the dewe aswage the heat so is a worde better then a gife 16 Lo is not a worde better then a good gift but a gracious man giueth them bothe 17 A foole wil reproche churlishly and a gift of the enuious putteth out the eyes 18 Get thee righteousnes before thou come to iudgement learne before
the Law of the moste High and his couenant and of iudgement to iustifie the godlie 3 Of the cause of thy companion of strangers or of distributing the heritage among friends 4 To be diligent to kepe true balance and weight whether thou haue much or litle 5 To sel marchandise at an indifferent price and to correct thy children diligently to beat an euil seruant to the blood 6 To set a good locke where an euill wife is and to locke where manie hands are 7 If thou giue aniething by nomber and weight to put all in writing both that that is gyuen out and that that is receyued againe 8 To teache the vnlearned and the vnwise the aged that contēd against the yong thus shalt thou be well instructed and approued of all men liuing 9 ¶ The daughter maketh the father to watch secretly and the carefulnes that he hathe for her taketh away his slepe in the youth lest she shuld passe the floure of her age and when she hathe an housband lest she shulde be hated 10 In her virginitie lest she shulde be defiled or gotten with childe in her fathers house and when she is with her housband lest she misbehaue her self and when she is maried lest she continue vnfruteful 11 * If thy daughter be vnshamefast kepe her straitly lest she cause thyne ennemyes to laugh thee to scorne and make thee a cōmune talke in the citie and diffame thee among the people and bring thee to publicke shame 12 * Beholde not euerie bodies beautie and companie not among women 13 For as the moth cometh out of garments * so doeth wickednes of the woman 14 The wickednes of a man is better then the good intreatie of a woman to wit of a woman that is in shame and reproche 15 ¶ I wil remember the workes of the Lord and declare the thing that I haue sene by the worde of the Lord are his workes 16 The sunne that shineth loketh vppon all things and all the worke thereof is full of the glorie of the Lord. 17 Hathe not the LORD appointed that his Saincts shulde declare all hys wonderous workes whiche the almig htie Lord hathe stablished to confirme all things by in his maiestie 18 He seketh out the depth and the hearte he knoweth their practises for the Lord knoweth all science and he beholdeth the signes of the worlde 19 He declareth the things that are past for to come and discloseth the paths of things that are secret 20 * No thogh may escape him nether maye anie worde be hid from him 21 He hathe garnished the excellent workes of his wisdome and he is from euerlasting to euerlasting and for euer vnto him maye nothing be added nether can he be minished he hathe no nede of anie counseler 22 Oh how delectable are all his workes and to be considered euen vnto the sparkes of fyre 23 They liue all and endure for euer when soeuer nede is they are all obedient 24 Thei are all double one against another he hathe made nothing that hathe anye faute 25 The one commendeth the goodnes of the other and who can be satisfied with beholding Gods glorie CHAP. XLIII The summe of the creacion of the workes of God 1 THis high ornament the cleare firmament the beautie of the heauen so glo rious to beholde 2 The sunne also a marueilous instrument when it appeareth declareth at his going out the worke of the moste High 3 At noone it burneth the countrey who may abide for the heat thereof 4 The sunne burneth the mountaines thre times more then he that kepeth a fornace with cōtinual heat it casteth out the fyrie vapours with the shining beames blindeth the eyes 5 Greate is the Lord that made it and by his commandement he causeth it to runne hastely 6 * The moone also hathe he made to appeare according to her season that it shuld be a declaration of the time a signe for the worlde 7 * The feastes are appointed by the moone the light therof diminisheth vnto the end 8 The moneth is called after the name thereof and groweth wonderously in her changing 9 It is a campe pitched on high shining in the firmament of heauen the beautie of heauen are the glorious starres and the ornament that shineth in the high places of the Lord. 10 By the commandement of the holye one they continue in their order and fayle not in their watche 11 ¶ * Loke vpon the raine bowe and prayse him that made it verie beautiful is it in the brightnes thereof 12 * It compasseth the heauen aboute with a glorious circle and the hands of the moste High haue bended it 13 ¶ Thorowe his cōmandement he maketh the snowe to haste and sendeth swiftly the lightning of his iudgement 14 Therefore he openeth his treasures and the cloudes flie for the as the foules 15 In hys power hathe he strengthened the cloudes and broken the haile stones 16 The moūtaines leape at the sight of hym the South winde bloweth according to his wil. 17 The sounde of his thonder beateth the earth so doeth the storme of the North the whirle winde also as birdes that flie scattereth the snowe and the falling downe thereof is as the greshoppers that light downe 18 The eye marueileth at the beautie of the whitenes thereof and the heart is astonished at the raine of it 19 He also powreth out the frost vppon the earth like salt and when it is frosen it sticketh on the toppes of pales 20 When the colde North winde bloweth an 〈◊〉 is frosen of the water it abideth vpon all the gatherings together of water and clotheth the waters as with a brest plate 21 It deuoureth the mountaines burneth the wildernes and destroyeth that that is grene like fyre 22 The remedie of all these is when a cloude cometh hastely and when a dewe commeth vpon the heat it refresheth it 23 By his worde he stilleth the winde by his counsel he appeaseth the depe plante thylands therein 24 They that saile ouer the sea tel of the perils thereof and when we heare with our eares we marueile there at 25 For there be strange and wonderous workes diuers maner of beasts and the creatiō of whales 26 Thorowe him are all things directed to a good end and are stablished by his worde 27 And when we haue spoken muche we can not atteine vnto thē but this is the summe of all that he is all 28 What power haue we to praise him for he is aboue all his workes 29 The Lord is terrible and verie great * and marueilous is his power 30 Praise the Lord and magnifie him as much as ye can yet doeth he farre excede exalte him with all your power be not wearie yet can ye not atteine vnto it 31 * Who hathe sene him that he might tel vs and who can magnifie him as he is 32 For
slewe aboue nine thousand men and wounded and maimed the moste parte of Nicanors hoste and so put all to slight 25 And toke the money from those that came to bye them and pursued them farre but lacking time they returned 26 For it was the day before the Sabbath and therefore they wolde no lōger pursue thē 27 So they toke their weapons spoiled the enemies kept the Sabbath giuing than kes praising the Lord wōderfully which had deliuered them that day and powred vpon them the beginning of his mercie 28 And after the Sabbath * they distributed the spoiles to the sicke and to the father les and to the widdowes deuided there sidue among them selues their children 29 When this was done and they all had made a general prayer they besoght the merciful Lord to be recōcilied at the length with his seruants 30 Afterwarde with one cōsent they fel vpō Timotheus and Bacchides slewe aboue twentie thousand wanne hie strōg hol des deuided great spoiles an gaue ād equal porciō vnto the sicke to the father les and to the widdowes and to aged persones also 31 Moreouer they gathered their weapōs to gether and layed them vp diligently incon uenient places and broght the remnant of the spoyles to Ierusalém 32 They slewe also Philarches a moste wicked persone which was with Timotheus and had vexed the Iewes manie wayes 33 And when they kept the feast of victorie in their countrey they burnt Callisthenes that had set fyre vpō the holie gates which was fled into a litle house so he receiued a rewarde mete for his wickednes 34 And that moste wicked Nicanor which had broght a thousand marchants to bye the Iewes 35 He was through the helpe of the Lord broght downe of them whome he thoght as nothing in so muche that he put of his glorious raiment and fled ouerthwart the countrey like a fugitiue seruant and came alone to Antiochia with great dishonour through the destruction of his hoste 36 Thus he that promised to pay tribute to the Romaines by meanes of the prisoners of 〈◊〉 broght newes that the Iewes had a defender and for this cause none cold hurt the Iewes because they followed Lawes appointed by him CHAP. IX 1 Antiochus wil ling to spoyle Persepolis is put to flight 9 As he persecuteth the Iewes he is striken of the Lord. 13 The fained repentance of Antiochus 28 He dyeth mi serably 1 AT the same time came Antio chus agai ne with dishonour out of the countrey of Persia. 2 For when he came to Persepolia and went about to robbe the Temple and to subdue the citie the people ranne in a rage to defē ded them selues with their weapons and put them to flight and Antiochus was put to flight by the inhabitants and returned with shame 3 Now when he came to Ecbatana he vnder stode the things that had come vnto Nicanor and Timotheus 4 And then being chased in his fume he thoght to impute to the Iewes their faute which had put him to flight and therefore commanded his charetman to driue continually and to dispatche the iourney for Gods iudgement compelled him for he had said thus in his pride I wil make Ierusalem a commune burying place of the Iewes whē I come the ther. 5 But the Lord almightie and God of Israél smote him with an incurable and inuisible plague for assone as he had spoken these wordes a paine of the bowels that was remediles came vpon him and sore torments of the inner partes 6 And that moste iustely for he had tormented other mens bowels with diuerse and strange torments 7 How be it he wolde in no wise cease from his arrogancie but swelled the more with pride breathing outfyre in his rage against the Iewes and commanded to haste the iornay but it came to passe that he feldow ne from the charet that rāne swiftely so that all the mēbres of his bodie were bruised with the great fall 8 And thus he thata litle a fore thoght he might commande the floods of the sea so proude was he beyonde the condicion of man and to weigh the hie moūtaines in the balance was now cast on the ground and caried in an horselitter declaring vnto all the manifest power of God 9 * So that the wormes came out of the bo die of this wicked man in abundance and whiles he was aliue his flesh fel of for paine and torment and all his armie was grieued at his smel 10 Thus no man colde be are because of his stinke him that a litle afore thoght he might reach to the starres of heauen 11 Then he began to leaue of his great pride and self wil when he was plagued and came to the knowledge of him self by the scourge of God by this paine which increased 〈◊〉 moment 12 And when he him self might not abide his owne stinke he said these wordes It is mete to be subiect vnto God that a man which is mortal shulde not thinke him self equal vnto God through pride 13 This wicked persone prayed also vnto the Lord who wolde now haue no mercie on him 14 And said thus that he wolde set at libertie the holie citie vnto the which he made haste to destroy it to make it a burying place 15 And as touching the Iewes whome he had iudged not worthie to be buryed but wolde haue cast them out with their children to be deuoured of the foules wilde beastes he wolde make thē all like the citizēs of Athenes 16 And whereas he had spoiled the holie Tēple afore he wolde garnish it with great giftes and encrease the holie vessels and of his ownerentes beare the charges belonging to the sacrifices 17 Yea that he wolde also become a Iewe him self go through all the worlde that was inhabited preache the power of God 18 But for all this his paines wolde not cease for the iustiudgemēt of God was come vpō him therefore despairing of his helth he wrote vnto the Iewes this letter vnder wri ten cōteining the forme of a supplicatiō 19 ¶ THE KING prince Antiochus vnto the Iewes his louing citizens wisheth muche ioye and helth and prosperitie 20 If ye your childrē fare wel if all things go after your minde I giue great thankes vnto God hauing hope in the heauen 21 Thogh I lie sicke yet I am mindeful of your honour and good wil for the loue I beare you therefore when I returned from the countrey of Persia and fel into a fore disease I thoght it necessarie to care for the commune safetie of all 22 Not distrusting mine helth but hauing great hope to escape this sickenes 23 Therefore considering that when my father led an hoste against the high coūtreys he appointed who shulde succede him 24 That if anie controuersie happened contrary to his expectation or if that anie tidings were broght that were grieuous they
alway calleth man to his labour 18 He admonisheth them of his passion 20 He teacheth his to flee ambition 28 Christ prayeth our ransome 30 He giueth two blinde men their sight 1 FOr the kingdome of heauen is like vnto a certeine house holder which went out at at the dawning of the day to hier laborers into his vineyarde 2 And he agreed with the laborers for penie a day and sent them into his vine yarde 3 And he went out about the thirde houre and sawe other standing ydle in the market place 4 And said vnto them Go ye also into my vineyarde and whatsoeuer is right I wil 〈◊〉 you and they went their way 5 Againe he went out about the sixt and ninth houre and did like wise 6 And he went about the eleuenth houre and founde other standing ydle and said vnto them Why stand ye here all the day ydle 7 They said vnto him Because no man hathe hired vs. He said to thē Go ye also into my vineyarde and whatsoeuer is right that shal ye receiue 8 ¶ And when euen was come the master of the vineyard said vnto his steward Call the laborers and giue thē their hier beginning at the last til thou come to the first 9 And they which were hired about the eleuenth houre came and receiued euerie man a penie 10 Now when the first came they supposed that they shulde receiue more but they like wise receiued euerie man a penie 11 And when they had receiued it they murmured against the master of the house 12 Saying These last haue wroght but one houre and thou hast made them equal vnto vs which haue borne the burden and heat of the day 13 And he answered one of them saying Friend I do thee no wrong didest thou not agre with me for a penie 14 Take that which is thine owne and go thy way I wil giue vnto this last as muche as to thee 15 Is it not lawful for me to do as I wil with mine owne Is thine eye euil because I am good 16 * So the last shal be first and the first last * for manie are called but fewe chosen 17 * And Iesus went vp to Ierusalem and toke the twelue disciples aparte in the way and said vnto them 18 Beholde we go vp to Ierusalem and the Sōne of man shal be deliuered vnto the chief Priests and vnto the Scribes and they shal condemne him to death 19 And* shal deliuer him to the Gentiles 〈◊〉 mocke and to scourge to crucifie him but the thirde day he shal rise againe 20 * Thē came to him the mother of Zebedeus childrē with her sonnes worshipping him and desiring a certeine thing of him 21 And he said vnto her What woldest thou She said to him Grante that these my two sonnes may sit the one at thy right hand and the other at thy left hand in thy kingdome 22 And Iesus answered and said Ye knowe not what ye aske Are ye able to drinke of the cup that I shal drinke of and to be baptized with the baptisme that I shal be baptized with They said to him We are able 23 And he said vnto them Ye shal drinke in dede of my cup and shal be baptized with the baptisme that I am baptized with but to sit at my right hand and at my left hand is not mine to giue but it shal be giuen to thē for whome it is prepared of my Father 24 * And when the other ten heard this they disdained at the two brethren 25 Therefore Iesus called them vnto him and said Ye knowe that the lords of the Gētiles haue domination ouer them and they that are great exercise autoritie ouer them 26 But it shal not be so among you but whosoeuer wil be great among you let him be your seruant 27 And whosoeuer wil be chief among you let him be your seruant 28 * Euen as the Sonne of man came not to be serued but to serue and to giue his life for the ransome of manie 29 ¶ * And as they departed from Iericho a great multitude followed him 30 And beholde two blinde men sitting by the way side when they heard that Iesus passed by cryed saying O Lord the sonne of Dauid haue mercie on vs. 31 And the multitude rebuked them because they shuld holde their peace but they cryed the more saying O Lord the sonne of Dauid haue mercie on vs. 32 Then Iesus stode stil and called them and said What wil ye that I shulde do to you 33 They said to him Lord that our eyes may be opened 34 And Iesus moued with compassiō touched their eyes immediatly their eyes receiued sight and they followed him CHAP. XXI 7 Christ rideth into Ierusalem on an asse 12 The byers and sellers are chased out of the Temple 15. The childrē wish prosperitievnto Christ. 19 The fig tre Withereth 22 Faith requisit in prayer 25 Iohns baptisme 28 The two sonnes 33 The parable of the housband men 42 The corner stone reiected 43 The Iewes reiected and the Gentiles receiued 1 ANd*when they drew nere to Ierusalem and were come to Bethphage vnto the mount of the oliues then sent Iesus two disciples 2 Saying to them Go into the towne that is ouer against you and anone ye shal finde an asse bounde and a colte with her lose them and bring them vnto me 3 And if anie man say oght vnto you say ye that the Lord hathe nede of them straight way he willet them go 4 All this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet saying 5 ¶ * Tel ye the daughter of Siō Beholde thy King cometh vnto thee meke and sitting vpon an asse and a colte the fole of an asse vsed to the yoke 6 So the disciples went and did as Iesus had commanded them 7 And broght the asse and the colte put on them their clothes and set him thereon 8 And a great multitude spred their garments in the way and other cutte downe branches from the trees and strawed them in the way 9 Moreouer the people that went before and they also that followed cryed saying Hosanna the sonne of Dauid blessed be he that cometh in the Name of the LORD Hosanna thou which art in the hiest heauens 10 * And when he was come into Ierusalem all the citie was moued saying Who is this 11 And the people said This is Iesus the Prophet of Nazaret in Galile 12 ¶ And Iesus went into the Temple of God and cast out all them that solde boght in the Temple and ouerthrew the tables of the money changers and the seates of them that solde doues 13 And said to them It is written * Mine house shal be called the house of prayer but*ye
mother answered and said Not so but he shal be called Iohn 61 And they said vnto her There is none of thy kinred that is named with this Name 62 Then they made signes to his Father how he wolde haue him called 63 So he asked for writing tables and wrote saying His name is Iohn and they marueiled all 64 And his mouth was opened immediatly his tōgue losed and he spake and praised God 65 Then feare came on all them that dwelt nere vnto them and all these wordes were noised abroade throughout all the hil countrey of Iudea 66 And all they that heard them laid them vp in their hearts saying what maner childe shal this be and the hand of the Lord was with him 67 Then his Father Zacharias was filled with the holie Gost and prophecied saying 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel because he hathe visited * and redemed his people 69 * And hathe raised vp the 〈◊〉 of saluaciō vnto vs in the house of his seruant Dauid 70 * As he spake by the mouth of his holie Pro phetes which were since the worde began saying 71 〈◊〉 he wolde send vs deliuerance from our enemies and from the hands of all that hate vs 72 That he wolde shewe mercie towards our fathers and remembre his holie couenant 73 * And the othe which he sware to our Father Abraham 74 Which was that he wolde grante vnto vs that we being deliuered out of the hands of our enemies shuld serue him without feare 75 All the dayes of our life in * 〈◊〉 righteousnes before him 76 And thou babe shalt be called the Prophete of the moste High for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his wayes 77 And to giue knowledge of saluation vnto his people by the remissiō of their sinnes 78 Through the tender mercie of our God whereby * the day spring from an hie hathe visited vs 79 To giue light to them that sit in darkenes and in the shadowe of death to guide our fete into the way of peace 80 And the childe grewe waxed strōg in spirit was in the wildernes til the day came that he shulde shewe him self vnto Israel CHAP. II. 7 The birth and circumcision of Christ. 22 He was receiued into the Temple 28 〈◊〉 and Anna prophecie of him 46 He was founde among the doctours 〈◊〉 His obedience to Father and mother 1 ANd it came to passe in those dayes that there came a commandement from Augustus Cesar that all the worlde shulde be taxed 2 This first taxing was made when Cyrenius was gouernour of Syria 3 Therefore went all to be taxed euerie man to his owne citie 4 And Ioseph also went vp from Galile out of a citie called Nazaret into Iudea vnto the citie of * Dauid which is called Beth-lehem because he was of the house and linage of Dauid 5 To be taxed with Marie that was giuen him to wife which was with childe 6 ¶ And so it was that while thei were there the daies were accomplished that she shulde be deliuered 7 And she broght forthe her first begotten sonne and wrapped him in swadling clothes and laid him in a cratche because there was no rowme for them in the ynne 8 ¶ And there were in the same countrey shep herds abiding in the field and keping watch by night because of their flocke 9 And lo the Angel of the Lord came vpon them ād the glorie of the Lord shone about them and they were sore afraide 10 Then the Angel said vnto them Be not afraide for beholde I bring you tidings of great ioye that shal be to all the people 11 That is that vnto you is borne this day in the citie of Dauid a Sauiour which is christ the Lord. 12 And this shal be a signe to you Ye shal finde the childe swadled and laid in a cratch 13 And straight way there was with the Angel a multitude of heauenlie souldiers praying God and saying 14 Glorie be to God in the high heauens and peace in earth and towards men good wil. 15 And it came to passe when the Angels were gone away from them into heauen that the shepherds said one to another Letvs go then vnto Beth-lehem and se this thing that is come to passe which the Lord hathe shewed vnto vs. 16 So they came with haste and founde bothe Marie and Ioseph and the babe laid in the cratche 17 And when they had sene it they published abroade the thing which was tolde them of that childe 18 And all that heard it wondred at the things which were tolde them of the shepherds 19 But Marie kept all those sayings and ponde red them in her heart 20 And the shepherds returned glorifying and praising God for all that they had heard and sene as it was spoken vnto them 21 ¶ * And when the eight daies were accomplished that they shulde circumcise the childe his name was then called * Iesus which was named of the Angel before he was conceiued in the wombe 22 * And when the dayes of her purification after the Law of Moses were accomplished they broght him to Ierusalē to present him to the Lord 23 As it is writen in the Law of the Lord * Eue rie man childe that first openeth the wombe shal be called holie to the Lord 24 And to giue an oblation * as it is cōmanded in the Law of the Lord a paire of turtle doues or two yong pigeons 25 And beholde there was a man in Ierusalem whose name was Simeon this man was iuste and feared God and waited for the consolation of Israel and the holie Gost was vpon him 26 And a reuelation was giuen him of the holie Gost that he shulde not se death before he had sene the Lords Christ. 27 And he came by the motion of the Spirit into the Tēple and when the parents broght in the childe Iesus to do for him after the cu stome of the Law 28 Then he toke him in his armes and praised God and said 29 Lord now lettest thou thy seruant departe in peace according to thy worde 30 For mine eyes haue sene thy saluation 31 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all people 32 A light to be reueiled to the Gentiles and the 〈◊〉 of thy people Israel 33 And Ioseph and his mother marueiled at those things which were 〈◊〉 touching him 34 And Simeon blessed them and said vnto Marie his mother Beholde this childe is ap pointed for the * fall and rising againe of manie in Israel and for a signe which shal be spoken against 35 Yea and a sworde shal pearce through thy soule that the thoghts of manie hearts
God 17 Verely I say vnto you who soeuer receiueth not the kingdome of God as a babe he shal not enter therein 18 * Then a certeine ruler asked him saying Good master what oght I to do to inherite eternal life 19 And Iesus said vnto him Why callest thou me good none is good saue one euen God 20 Thou knowest the commandements * Thou shalt not cōmit adulterie Thou shalt not kil Thou shalt not steale Thou shalt not beare false witnes Honour thy father and thy mother 21 And he said All these haue I kept from my youth 22 Now when Iesus heart that he said vnto him Yet lackest thou one thing Sel all that euer thou hast and distribute vnto the poore and thou shalt haue treasure in heauen and come folowe me 23 But whē he heard those things he was verie heauie for he was marueilous riche 24 And when Iesus sawe him sorowful he said With what difficultie shal they that haue riches entre into the kingdome of God 25 Surely it is easier for a camel to go through a nedles eye then for a riche man to entre in to the kingdome of God 26 Then said they that heard it And who then can be saued 27 And he said The things which are vnpossible with men are possible with God 28 ¶ * Then Peter said Lo we haue left all and haue followed thee 29 And he said vnto them Verely I say vnto you there is no man that hathe left house or parents or brethren or wife or children for the kingdome of Gods sake 30 Which shal not receiue muche more in this worlde and in the worlde to come life euerlasting 31 ¶ * Then Iesus toke vnto hym the twelue ād said vnto them Beholde we go vp to Ieru salē al things shal be fulfilled to the Sonne of man that are written by the Prophetes 32 For he shal be deliuered vnto the Gentiles ād shal be mocked and shal be spitefully entreated and shal be spitted on 33 And when they haue scourged hym they will put hym to death but the third daye he shal rise againe 34 But they vnderstode none of these things and this saying was hid frō them nether per ceiued thee things which were spoken 35 ¶ * And it came to passe that as he was come nere vnto Iericho a certeine blind mā sate by the way side begging 36 And when he heard the people passe by he asked what it ment 37 And thei said vnto him that Iesus of Nazaret passed by 38 Then he cryed saying Iesus the Sonne of Dauid haue mercie on me 39 And they which wēt before rebuked him that he shulde holde his peace but he cryed muche more O Sonne of Dauid haue mercie on me 40 And Iesus stode stil and commaunded him to be broght vnto him And when he was come nere he asked him 41 Saying What wilt thou that I do vnto thee And he said Lord that I may receiue my sight 42 And Iesus said vnto him Receiue thy sight thy faith hathe saued thee 43 Then immediatly he receiued his sight and folowed him praising God and all the people whē they sawe this gaue praise to God CHAP. XIX 2 Of Zaccheus 12 The ten pieces of money 28 Christ rideth to Ierusalem and wepeth for it 45 He chaseth out the marchants 47 And his enemies seke to destroy him 1 NOw whē Iesus entred passed through Iericho 2 Beholde there was a man named Zaccheus which was the chief receiuer of the tribute and he was riche 3 And he soght to se Iesus who he shulde be colde not for the preasse because he was of a lowe stature 4 Wherefore he ran before and climed vp into a wilde figge tre that he might se him for he shulde come that way 5 And when Iesus came to the place he loked vp and sawe him said vnto him Zaccheus come downe at once for to day I must abide at thine house 6 Then he came downe hastely and receiued him ioyfully 7 And when all they sawe it they murmured saying that he was gone in to lodge with a sinneful man 8 And Zaccheus stode forthe said vnto the Lord Beholde Lord the halfe of my good I giue to the poore and if I haue taken from anie man by forged cauillation I restore him foure folde 9 Then Iesus said to him This day is saluation come vnto this house forasmuche as he is also become the sonne of Abraham 10 * For the Sonne of man is come to seke and to saue that which was lost 11 And whiles they heard these things he con tinued and spake aparable because he was nere to Ierusalem and because also they thoght that the kingdome of God shulde shortely appeare 12 He said therefore * A certeine noble man went into a farre countrey to receiue for him self a kingdome and so to come againe 13 And he called his ten seruants and deliuered them ten pieces of money and said vnto them Occupie til I come 14 Now his citizens hated him and sent an am bassage after him saying We wil not haue this man to reigne ouer vs. 15 And it came to passe when he was come againe and had receiued his kingdome that he commaunded the seruants to be 〈◊〉 to him to whome he gaue his money that he might knowe what euerie man had gained 16 Then came the first saying Lord thy piece hathe encreased ten pieces 17 And he said vnto him Wel good seruant be cause thou hast bene faithful in a verie litle thing take thou autoritie ouer ten cities 18 And the seconde came saying Lord my piece hathe encreased fiue pieces 19 And to the same he said Be thou also ruler ouer fiue cities 20 So the other came and said Lord beholde thy piece which I haue laid vp in a napkin 21 For I feared thee because thou art a strait man thou takest vp that thou laidest not downe reapest that thou diddest not sowe 22 Then he said vnto him Of thine owne mouth wil I iudge thee ô euil seruant Thou knewest that I am a strait man taking vp that I laid not downe and reaping that I did not sowe 23 Wherefore thē gauest not thou my money into the banke that at my comming might haue required it with vantage 24 And he said to them that stode by Take frō him that piece and giue it him that hathe ten pieces 25 And they said vnto him Lord he hathe ten pieces 26 * For I say vnto you that vnto all them that haue it shal be giuē and from him that hath not euen that he hathe shal be taken from him 27 Moreouer those mine enemies which wold not that I shulde reigne ouer them bring hither and slay them before me 28 ¶ And when he had thus spoken he went forthe before
euerie man that euil doeth hateth the light nether commeth to light lest his dedes shulde be reproued 21 But he that doeth trueth commeth to the light that his dedes might be made manifest that they are wroght according to God 22 ¶ After these things came Iesus and his disciples into the land of Iudea there taried with them and * baptized 23 And Iohn also baptized in Enon besides Salim because there was much water there and they came and were baptized 24 For Iohn was not yet cast into prison 25 Thē there arose a question betwene Iohns disciples and the Iewes about purifying 26 And they came vnto Iohn said vnto him Rabbi he that was with thee beyonde Iordan to whome * thou barest witnes behold he baptized and all men come to him 27 Iohn answered and said A man can receiue nothing except it be giuē him from heauen 28 Ye your selues are my witnesses that * I said I am not the Christ but that I am sent before him 29 He that hathe the bride is the bridegrome but the friend of the bridegrome which stādeth and heareth him reioyceth greatly because of the bridegromes voice This my ioye therefore is fulfilled 30 He must increase but I must decrease 31 He that is come from on high is aboue all he that is of the earth is of the earth and speaketh of the earth he that is come from heauen is aboue all 32 And what he hathe sene and heard that he testifieth but no man receiueth his testimonie 33 He that hathe receiued his testimonie hath sealed that* God is true 34 For he whome God hathe sent speaketh the wordes of God for God giueth him not the Spirit by measure 35 The Father loueth the Sonne and hathe * giuen all things into his hand 36 * He that beleueth in the Sonne hathe euer lasting life and he that obeieth not the Sōne shal not se life but the wrath of God abideth on him CHAP. IIII. 1 The communication of Christ with the woman of 〈◊〉 34 His zeale towarde his Father and his haruest 39 The conuersion of the Samaritans 45 And 〈◊〉 47 How he healeth the rulers soune 1 NOw whē the Lord knewe how the Pharises had heard that Iesus made and baptized modisciples then Iohn 2 Thogh Iesus him self baptized not but his disciples 3 He left Iudea and departed againe into Galile 4 And he must nedes go through Samaria 5 Then came he to a citie of Samaria called Sychar nere vnto the possession that* Iacob gaue to his sonne Ioseph 6 And there was Iacobs well Iesus then wearied in the iorney sate thus on the well it was about the sixt houre 7 There came a woman of Samaria to drawe water Iesus said vnto her Giue me drinke 8 For his disciples were gone away into the citie to bye meat 9 Then said the woman of Samaria vnto him How is it that thou being a Iewe ask est drinke of me which am a woman of 〈◊〉 For the Iewes medle not with the Samaritans 10 Iesus answerest and said vnto her If thou knewest the gift of God and who it is that saith to thee Giue me drinke thou woldest haue ask est of him and he wolde haue giuē thee water of life 11 The woman said vnto him Syr thou hast nothing to drawe with and the well is depe frō whence thē hast thou that water of life 12 Art thou greater then our Father Iacob which gaue vs the well and he him self dranke thereof and his children and his cattel 13 Iesus answered said vnto her Whosoeuer drinketh of this water shal thirst againe 14 But whosoeuer drinketh of the water that I shal giue him shal neuer be more a thirst but the water that I shal giue him shal be in him a well of water springing vp into euerlasting life 15 The woman said vnto him Syr giue me of that water that I may no thirst nether come hither to drawe 16 Iesus said vnto her Go call thine housband and come hither 17 The woman answered and said I haue no housband Iesus said to her Thou hast wel said I haue no housband 18 For thou hast had fiue housbands and he whome thou now hast is not thine housbād that saidest thou truely 19 The woman said vnto him Syr I se that thou art a Prophet 20 Our fathers worshiped in this mountaine ye say that in* Ierusalem is the place where men oght to worship 21 Iesus said vnto her Woman beleue me the houre cometh when ye shal nether in this mountaine nor at Ierusalem worship the Father 22 Ye worship that which ye* knowe not we worship that which we knowe for saluation is of the Iewes 23 But the houre cometh and now is when the true worshippers shal worshippe the Father in spirit and trueth for the Father requireth euen suche to worship him 24 * God is a Spirit ād they that worship him must worship him in spirit and trueth 25 The woman said vnto him I know wel that Messias shal come which is called Christ when he is come he wil tell vs all things 26 Iesus said vnto her I am he that speak vnto thee 27 ¶ And vpō that came his disciples and marueiled that he talketh with a woman yet no mā said vnto him What ask est thou or why talkest thou with her 28 The woman then left her waterpot and wēt her way into the Citie and said to the men 29 Come se a man whiche hathe tolde me all things that euer I did is not he the Christ 30 Then they went out of the Citie and came vnto him 31 ¶ In the meane while the disciples prayed him saying Master eat 32 But he said vnto them I haue meat to eat that ye knowe not of 33 Then said the disciples betwene them selues Hathe anie man broght him meat 34 Iesus said vnto them My meat is that I may do the wil of him that sent me and finish his worke 35 Say not ye There are yet foure moneths ād then cometh haruest Beholde I say vnto you Lift vp your eyes loke on the regions * for they are white already vnto haruest 36 And he that reapeth receiueth wages and gathereth frute vnto life eternal that bothe he that soweth and he that reapeth might reioyce together 37 For herein is the saying 〈◊〉 that one soweth and another reapeth 38 I sent you to reape that whereon ye bestowed no labour other men laboured and ye are entred into their labours 39 Now manie of the Samaritans of that citie beleued in him for the saying of the woman which testified He hathe tolde me all things that euer I did 40 Then when the Samaritans were come vnto him they besoght him that he wolde tarie with them and he abode
of the crosse 27 His praier 28 The answer of the Father 32 His death and the frute the reof 36 He exhorteth to faith 40 The blindenes of some and the 〈◊〉 of others 1 THen * Iesus six dayes before the Passeouer came to Bethania where Lazarus was which was dead whome he had raised from the dead 2 There they made him a supper and Martha serued but Lazarus was one of them that sate at the table with him 3 Then toke Marie a pound of ointment of spikenarde verie costlie and anointed Iesus fete and wipte his fete with her heere and the house was filled with the sauour of the ointment 4 Then said one of his disciples euen Iudas Iscariot Simon sonne which shulde betraye him 5 Why was not this ointment solde for thre hundreth pence and giuen to the poore 6 Now he said this not that he cared for the poore but because he was a thefe and * had the bagge and bare that which was giuen 7 Then said Iesus Let her alone against the day of my burying she kept it 8 For the poore alwayes ye haue with you but me ye shal not haue alwaies 9 Then muche people of the Iewes knewe that he was there they came not for Iesus sake onely but that they might se Lazarus also whome he had raised from the dead 10 The hie Priests therefore consulted that they might put Lazarus to death also 11 Because that for his sake manie of the Iewes went away and beleued in Iesus 12 ¶ * On the morowe a great multitude that were come to the feast whē they heard that Iesus shulde come to Ierusalem 13 Toke branches of palme trees and went forthe to mete him and cryed Hosanna Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the Name of the Lord. 14 And Iesus founde a yong asse ād sate theron as it written 15 * Feare not daughter of Sion beholde thy King cometh sitting on an asses colte 16 But his disciples vndestode not these things at the first but when Iesus was glorified then remembred they that these things were written of him and that they had done these things vnto him 17 The people therefore that was with him bare witnes that he called Lazarus out of the graue and raised him from the dead 18 Therefore met him the people also because thei heard that he had done this miracle 19 And the Pharises said among them selues Perceiue ye how ye preuaile nothing Beholde the worlde goeth after him 20 ¶ Now there were certeine Grekes among them that came vp to worship at the feast 21 And they came to Philippe which was of Bethsaida in Galile and desired him saying Syr we wolde se Iesus 22 Philippe came and tolde Andrewe and againe Andrewe and Philippe tolde Iesus 23 And Iesus answered them saying The houre is come that the Sonne of man must be glorified 24 Verely verely I say vnto you Except the wheate corne fall into the grounde and dye it bideth alone but if it dye it bringeth forthe muche frute 25 * He that loueth his life shal lose it and he that hateth his life in this worlde shal kepe it vnto life eternal 26 * If anie man serue me let him followe me for where I am there shal also my seruant be and if anie man serue me him wil my Father honour 27 Now is my soule troubled and what shal I say Father saue me from this houre but ther fore came I vnto this houre 28 Father glorifie thy Name Then came there a voyce from heauen saying I haue bothe glorified it and wil glorifie it againe 29 Then said the people that stode by and heard that it was a thundre others said an Angel spake to him 30 Iesus answered and said This voyce came not because of me but for your sakes 31 Now is the iudgement of this worlde now shal the prince of this worlde be cast out 32 * And I if I were lift vp from the earth wil drawe all men vnto me 33 Now this said he signifying what death he shulde dye 34 The people answered him We haue heard out of the * Law that the Christ by deth for euer and how saist thou that the Sonne of man must be lift vp who is that Sonne of man 35 Then Iesus said vnto them Yet a litle while is * the light with you walke while ye haue light lest the darkenes come vpon you for he that walketh in the darke knoweth not whether he goeth 36 While ye haue light beleue in the light that ye may be the children of the light These things spake Iesus and departed and 〈◊〉 him self from them 37 ¶ And thogh he had done so manye miracles before them yet beleued they not on hym 38 That the saying of Esaias the Prophet might be fulfilled that he said * Lord who beleued our reporte and to whome is the arme of the Lord reueiled 39 Therefore colde they not beleue because that Esaias saith againe 40 * He hathe blinded their eyes and hardened their heart that they shulde not se with their eyes nor vnderstande with their heart and shulde be conuerted and I shulde heale them 41 These things said Esaias when he sawe hys glorie and spake of him 42 Neuertheles euen among the chief rulers manie beleued in hym but because of the Pharises they did not confesse him lest they shulde be cast out of the Synagogue 43 * For they loued the praise of men more then the praise of God 44 And Iesus cryed and said He that beleueth in me beleueth not in me but in hym that sentme 45 And he that seeth me seeth hym that sent me 46 I * am come a lyght into the worlde that whosoeuer beleueth in me shulde not abide in darkenes 47 And if anie mā heare my wordes and beleue not I iudge him not for I came not to iud ge the worlde but to saue the worlde 48 He that refuseth me and receiueth not my wordes hathe one that iudgeth him * the worde that I haue spoken it shall iudge him in the last day 49 For I haue not spoken of my selfe but the Father whiche sent me he gaue me a commandement what I shulde saye and what I shulde speake 50 And I knowe that hys commandement is lyfe euerlastyng the thyngs therefore that I speake I speake them so as the Father sayd vnto me CHAP XIII 5 Christ washeth the disciples fete 14 Exhortyng them to humilitie and charitie 21 Telleth them of Iudas the traitour 34 And commandeth them earnestly to loue one an nother 38 He forewarneth of Peters denial 1 NOw * before the feast of the Passeouer when Iesus knewe that hys houre was come that he shulde departe out of thys worlde vnto the
I wyll giue you the holye thynges of Dauid whiche are faithfull 35 Wherefore he saith also in another place * Thou wilt not suffre thine Holie one to se corruption 36 Howbeit Dauid after he had serued his time by the counsel of God he*slept and was laid with his fathers and sawe corruption 37 But he whome God raised vp sawe no corruption 38 Be it knowenvnto you therefore men and brethren that through this man is preached vnto you the forgiuenes of sinnes 39 And from all things from whiche ye colde not be iustified by the Law of Moses by him euerie one that beleueth is iustified 40 Bew are therfore lest that come vpon you which is spoken of in the Prophetes 41 * Beholde ye despisers and wonder and vanishe away fori worke a worke in your dayes a worke whiche ye shall not beleue if a man wolde declare it you 42 ¶ And when they were come out of the Synagogue of the Iewes the Gentiles besoght that they wolde preache these wordes to them the next Sabbath day 43 Nowe when the Congregacion was dissolued manie of the Iewes and proselytes that feared God folowed Paul and Barnabas whi che spake to them and exhorted them to cō tinue in the grace of God 44 And the nexte Sabbath daye came almost the whole citie together to heare the word of God 45 But when the Iewes sawe the people they were full of enuie and spake against those things which were spoken of Paul contrarying them and railing on them 46 Then Paul and Barnabas spake boldelye and sayd * It was necessarie that the worde of GOD shulde first haue bene spoken vnto you but seing ye put it from you and iudge your selues vnworthie of euerlastynge life lo we turne to the Gentiles 47 For so hathe the Lord cōmāded vs saying * I haue made thee a light of the Gentiles that thou shuldest be the saluacion vnto the end of the worlde 48 And when the Gentiles heard it they were glad and glorified the worde of the Lord as manie as were ordeined vnto eternal life beleued 49 Thus the worde of the Lord was published throught the whole countrey 50 But the Iewes stirred certeine deuoute honorable womē the chief men of the citie raised persecuciō against Paul and Barnabas and expelled thē out of their coasts 51 But they * shouke of the dust of their fete against them and came vnto I conium 52 And the disciples were filled with ioye and with the holie Gost. CHAP. XIIII God giueth successe to his worde 6 Paul and Barnabas preache at I conium and are persecuted 13 At Lystra thei wolde do sacrifice to Barnabas and Paul which refuse it and exhorte the people to worship the true God 19 Paul is stoned 22 They confirme the disciples in faith and pacience 23 Appointe ministers 26 And passing through manie places make reporte of their diligence at Antiochia 1 ANdit came to passe in Iconiū that they went bothe together into the Synagogue of the Iewes and so spake that a great multitude bothe of the Iewes of the Grecians beleued 2 But the vnbelening Iewes stirred vp corrupted the mindes of the Gentiles against the brethren 3 So therefore they abode there a long time and spake boldely in the Lord which gaue testimonie vnto the worde of his grace and caused signes and wonders to be done by their hands 4 But the people of the citie were diuided some were with the Iewes and some with the Apostles 5 And when there was an assaut made bothe of the Gentiles and of the Iewes with their rulers to do them violence and to stone them 6 They were ware of it and fled vnto Lystra and Derbe cities of Lycaonia vnto the region rounde about 7 And there were preaching the Gospel 8 ¶ * Now there sate certeine man at Lystra impotent in his fete which was a creple from his mothers wombe who had neuer walked 9 He heard Paul speake who beholding him and perceiuing that he had faith to be healed 10 Said with a loude voyce Stand vpright on thy fete And he leaped vp and walked 11 Then when the people sawe what Paul had done they lift vp their voyces saying in the speache of Lycaonia Gods are come downe to vs in the likenes of men 12 And thei called Barnabas Iupiter and Paul Mercurius because he was the chief speaker 13 Then Iupiters priest which was before their citie broght bulles with garlandes vnto the gates and wold haue sacrified with the people 14 But when the Apostles Barnabas and Paul heard it thei rent their clothes and ran in among the people crying 15 And saying O men why do ye these things We are euen men subiect to the like passions that ye be and preache vnto you that ye shulde turne from these vaine idoles vnto the liuing God * which made heauen and earth and the sea and all things that in them are 16 Who in times past * suffred all the Gentiles to walke in their owne wayes 17 Neuertheles he left not him self without witnesse in that he did good and gaue vs raine from heauen and fruteful seasons filling our hearts with foode and gladnes 18 And speaking these things scarse refrained they the people that they had not sacrificed vnto them 19 Then there came certeine Iewes from Antiochia and Iconium which when they had persuaded the people * stoned Paul and drewe him out of the citie supposing he had bene dead 20 How beit as the disciples stode rounde about him he arose vp and came into the citie and the next day he departed with Barna bas to Derbe 21 And after they had preached to that citie had taught manie they returned to Lystra and to Iconium and to Antiochia 22 Confirming the disciples hearts and exhorting them to cōtinue in the faith affirming that we must through manie afflictions entre into the kingdome of God 23 And when they had ordeined thē Elders by election in euerie Church and praid and fasted they commended them to the Lord in whome they beleued 24 Thus they went through out Pisidia came to Pamphilia 25 And when they had preached the worde in Perga they came downe to Attalia 26 And thence sailed to Antiochia * frō whēce they had bene commended vnto the grace of God to the worke whiche they had fulfilled 27 And when they were come and had gathered the Church together they rehearsed all the things that God had done by them how he had opened the dore of faith vnto the Gentiles 28 So there they abode a long time with the disciples CHAP. XV. 1 Variance about circumcision 22 The Apostles send their determination to the Churches 35 Paul and Barnabas preache at Antiochia 39 And separate compagnie because
of Iohn Marke 1 THen came downe certeine from Iudea and taught the brethren saying * Except ye be circumcised after the maner of Moses ye can not be saued 2 And when there was great dissention disputation by Paul and Barnabas against them they ordeined that Paul and Barnabas and certeine other of them shulde go vp to Ieru salem vnto the Apostles Elders about this question 3 Thus being sent forthe by the Church they passed through Phenice and Samaria declaring the conuersion of the Gētiles and they broght great ioye vnto all the brethren 4 And when they were come to Ierusalē they were receiued of the Church of the Apostles ād Elders they declared what things God had done by them 5 But said they certeine of the secte of the Pharises which did beleue rose vp saying that it was nedeful to circumcise thē and to cōmande them to kepe the Law of Moses 6 Then the Apostles Elders came together to loke to this matter 7 And when there had bene great disputation Peter rose vp and said vnto them * Ye men and brethren ye knowe that a good while ago among vs God chose out me that the Gentiles by my mouth shuld heare the word of the Gospel and beleue 8 And God which knoweth the hearts bare them witnes in giuing vnto them the holie Gost euen as he did vnto vs. 9 And he put no difference betwene vs and thē after that by faith he had*purified their hearts 10 Now therefore why temptye God to*lay a yoke on the disciples neckes whiche nether our fathers nor we were able to beare 11 But we beleue through the grace of the Lord Iesus Christ to be saued euen as they do 12 Then all the multitude kept silence heard Barnabas and Paul which tolde what signes and wondres God had done among the Gētiles by them 13 And when they helde their peace Iames answered saying Men brethren hearken vnto me 14 * Simeon hathe declared how God first did visite the 〈◊〉 to take of them a people vnto his Name 15 And to this agre the wordes of the Prophetes as it is written 16 * After this I wil returne and wil buylde againe the tabernacle of Dauid which is fallen downe the ruines thereof wil I buylde againe and I wil set it vp 17 That the residue of men might seke after the Lord and all the Gentiles vpō whome my Name is called saith the Lord whiche doeth all these things 18 From the beginning of the worlde God knoweth all his workes 19 Wherefore my sentence is that we trouble not them of the Gentiles that are turned to God 20 But that we write vnto them that they absteine them selues from filthines of idoles and fornication and that that is strangled and from blood 21 For Moses of olde time hathe in euerie citie them that preache him seing he is red in the Synagogues euerie Sabbath day 22 Then it semed good to the Apostles and Elders with the whole Church to send chosen men of their owne companie to Antiochia with Paul Barnabas to wit Iudas whose surname was Barsabas and Silas which were chief men among the brethren 23 And wrote letters by them after this maner THE APOSTLES AND the Elders the brethren vnto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antiochia and in Syria in Cilicia send greting 24 Forasmuche as we haue heard that certeine which departed from vs haue troubled you with wordes cumbred your mindes saying Ye must be circūcised and kepe the Law to whome we gaue no suche cōmandement 25 It semed therefore good to vs whē we were come together with one accorde to send chosen men vnto you with our beloued Bar nabas and Paul 26 Men that haue giuen vp their liues for the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ. 27 We haue therefore sent Iudas and Silas whiche shal also tell you the same things by mouth 28 For it semed good to the holie Gost and to vs to lay no more burden vpon you then these necessarie things 29 That is that ye absteine from things offered to idoles and blood and that that is strangled and from fornication frō which if ye kepe your selues ye shal do wel Fare ye wel 30 Now when they were departed they came to Antiochia after that they had assēbled the multitude they deliuered the epistle 31 And when they had red it they reioyced for the consolation 32 And Iudas and Silas being Prophetes exhorted the brethren with manie wordes strengthened them 33 And after they had taried there a space they were let go in peace of the brethren vnto the Apostles 34 Notwithstanding Silas thoght good to abide there stil 35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antiochia teaching and preaching with manie other the worde of the Lord. 36 ¶ But after certeine dayes Paul said vnto Barnabas Let vs returne and visite our brethren in euerie citie where we haue preached the worde of the Lord and se how thei do 37 And Barnabas counseled to take with thē Iohn called Marke 38 But Paul thoght it not mete to take him vnto their companie which departed from them from Pamphilia and went not with them to the worke 39 Then were they so stirred that they departed a sunder one from the other so that Barnabas toke Marke and sailed vnto Cyprus 40 And Paul chose Silas and departed being commended of the brethren vnto the grace of God 41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia stablishing the Churches CHAP. XVI 1 when Paul had circumcised Timothie he toke him with him 7 The' Spirit calleth them from one countrey to another 〈◊〉 Lydia is conuerted 28 Paul and Silas imprisoned conuert the iayler 37 And are deliuered as Romaines 1 THen came he to Derbe to Lystra and beholde a certeine disciple was there named*Timotheus a womans sonne which was a Iewesse and beleued but his father was a Grecian 2 Of whome the brethren which were at Lystra and Iconium reported wel 3 Therefore Paul wolde that he shulde go forthe with him and toke and circumcised him because of the Iewes which were in those quarters for they knew all that his father was a Grecian 4 And as they went through the cities they deliuered them the decrees to kepe ordeined of the Apostles and Elders which were at Ierusalem 5 And so were the Churches stablished in the faith and encreased in nombre daily 6 ¶ Now when they had gone through out Phrygia and the region of Galacia they were forbidden of the holie Gost to preache the worde in Asia 7 Then came they to Mysia and soght to go into Bithynia but the Spirit fuffred them not 8 Therefore they passed through Mysia and came downe to Troas 9 Where a visiō appeared to
He celebrateth the Lords supper and preacheth 9 At Troas he raiseth vp Eutychus 17 At Ephesus he calleth the Elders of the Church together committeth the keping of Gods flocke vnto them warneth them of false teachers maketh his praier with them and departeth by ship towards Ierusalem 1 NOw after the tumulte was ceased Paul called the disciplesvnto him embrased them and departed to go into Macedonia 2 And when he had gone through those parties had exhorted thē with manie wordes he came into Grecia 3 And hauing taried there thre moneths because the Iewes laid waite for him as he was about to saile into Syria he purposed to returne through Macedonia 4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea and of them of Thessalonica Aristarchus and Secundus and Gaius of Der be and Timotheus and of them of Asia Tychicus and Trophimus 5 These went before and taried vs at Troas 6 And we sailed forthe from Philippi after the daies of vnleauened bread and came vnto them to Troas in fiue daies where we abode seuen daies 7 And the first day of the weke the disciples being come together to breake bread Paul preached vnto them readie to depart on the morowe and continued the preaching vnto midnight 8 And there were manie lightes in an vpper chamber where they were gathered together 9 And there sate in a windowe a certeine yong mā named Eutychus fallen into depe slepe and as Paul was long preaching he ouercome with slepe fell downe from the third lofte and was taken vp dead 10 But Paul went downe and laid him self vpon him and embrased him saying Trouble not your selues for his life is in him 11 So when Paul was come vp againe and had broken bread and eaten he commoned a long while til the dawning of the daye and so he departed 12 And they broght the boie aliue and thei were not a litle comforted 13 ¶ Then we went forthe to ship and sailed vnto the citie Assos that we might receiue Paul there for so had he appointed wolde him self go a fote 14 Now when he was come vnto vs to Assos and we had receiued him we came to Mytylenes 15 And we sailed thence and came the next day ouer against Chios ād the next dayewe arriued at Samos and taried at Trogyllium the next daye we came to Miletum 16 For Paul had determined to saile by Ephesus because he wolde not spend the time in Asia for he hasted to be if he colde possible at Ierusalem at the day of Pentecoste 17 ¶ Wherefore from Miletum he sent to Ephesus and called the Elders of the Church 18 Who when they were come to him he said vnto them Ye knowe from the first day that I came into Asia after what maner I haue bene with you at all seasons 19 Seruing the Lord with all modestie and with manie teares and tentacions which came vnto me by the layings awaite of the Iewes 20 And how I kept backe nothing that was profitable but haue shewed you and taught you openly and through out euerie house 21 Witnessing bothe to the Iewes and to the Grecians the repentance towarde God ād faith towarde our Lord Iesus Christ. 22 And now beholde I go bounde in the spirit vnto Ierusalē and knowe not what things shal come vnto me there 23 Saue that the holie Gost witnesseth in euerie citie saying that bandes and afflictions abide me 24 But I passe not at all nether is my life deare vnto my self so that I may fulfil my course with ioye and the ministracion which I haue receiued of the Lord Iesus to testifie the Gospel of the grace of God 25 And now be holde I knowe that hence forthe ye all through whome I haue gone preaching the kingdome of God shal se my face no more 26 Wherefore I take you to recorde this day that I am pure from the blood of all men 27 For I haue kept nothing backe but haue shewed you all the counsel of God 28 Take hede therefore vnto your selues and to all the flocke whereof the holie Gost hath made you Ouerseers to fede the churh of God which he hathe purchased with his owne blood 29 For I knowe this that after my departing shal grieuous wolues entre in among you not sparing the flocke 30 Moreouer of your owne selues shal men arise speaking peruerse things to drawe disciples after them 31 Therefore watche and remember that by the space of thre yeres I ceased not to warne euerie one bothe night and daye with teares 32 And now brethren I commende you to God and to the worde of his grace which is able to buylde further and to giue you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified 33 I haue coueted no mans siluer nor golde nor apparel 34 Yea ye knowe that these hands haue ministred vnto my* necessities and to them that were with me 35 I haue shewed you all things how that so laboring ye ought to 〈◊〉 the weake to remember the wordes of the Lord Iesus how that he said 〈◊〉 is a blessed thing to giue rather then to receiue 36 And when he had thus spoken he kneled downe and praied with them all 37 Then they wept all abundantly and fel on Pauls necke and kissed him 38 Being chiefly sorie for the wordes which he spake That they shulde se his face no mo re And thei accompanied him vnto the ship CHAP. XIX 5 The commune prayers of the faithful 8 Philippes foure daughters prophetesses 23 Pauls constantie to beare the crosse as Agabus and others forespake althogh he was otherwise counseled by 〈◊〉 brethren 28 The great danger that he was in and how he escaped 1 ANd as we launched forthe and were departed from them we came with a straight course vnto Coos and the daye following vnto the Rhodes and from thence vnto Patara 2 And we founde a ship that went ouer vnto Phenice and went abroade and set forthe 3 And when we had discouered Cyprus we left it on the left hand sailed towarde Syria and arriued at Tyrus for there the ship vnladed the burden 4 And when we had founde disciples we taryed there seuen dayes And they tolde Paul through the Spirit that he shulde not go vp to Ierusalem 5 But when the daies were ended we departed and went our way and thei all accompanied vs with their wiues and children euen out of the citie and we kneling downe on the shore prayed 6 Then when we had embraced one another we toke ship and thei returned home 7 And when we had ended the course from Tyrus we arriued at Ptolemais and saluted the brethren abode with them one daye 8 And the next day Paul and thei that were with him departed and came vnto Cesarea and we entred into the house of* Philippe the Euangelist which was
you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified but ye are iustified in the Name of the Lord Iesus by the Spirit of our God 12 ¶ * All things are lawful vnto me but all things are not profitable I may do all things but I wil not be broght vnder the power of anie thing 13 Meates are ordeined for the bellie and the bellie for the meates but God shal destroie bothe it ād them Now the bodie is not for fornication but for the Lord ād the Lord for the bodie 14 And God hathe also raised vp the Lord and * shal raise vs vp by his power 15 Knowe ye not that your bodies are the mēbres of Christ shal I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot God forbid 16 Do ye not knowe that he which coupleth him self with an harlot is one bodie for two saith he shal be one flesh 17 But he that is ioyned vnto the Lord is one spirit 18 Flee fornicatiō euerie sinne that a mā doeth is without the bodie but he that cōmitteth fornicatiō sinneth against his owne bodie 19 Know ye not that * your bodie is the tēple of the holie Gost which is in you whome ye haue of God and ye are not your owne 20 * For ye are bought for a price therefore glo rifie God in your bodie and in your spirit for they are Gods CHAP. VII 1 The Apostle answereth to certeine questions which the Corinthians desired to knowe 2 As of single life 3 Of the duetie of mariage 11 Of discordes and dissension in mariage 13 Of mariage betwene 〈◊〉 faithful vnfaithful 18 Of vncircumcising the 〈◊〉 21 Of seruitude 25 Of virginitie 39 And seconde mariage 1 NOw concerning the things whereof ye wrote vnto me It were good foramā not to touche a woman 2 Neuertheles to auoide fornication let eue rie man haue his wife and let euerie woman haue her owne housband 3 * Let the honsband giue vnto the wife due beneuolence and like wise also the wife vnto the housband 4 The wife hathe not the power of her owne bodie but the housband and like wise also the housbād hath not the power of his owne bodie but the wife 5 Defraude not one another except it be with consent for a time that ye may giue your selues to fasting and prayer and againe come together that Satan tempt you not for your incontinencie 6 But I speake this by permission not by commandement 7 For I wolde that all men were euen as I my self am but euerie man hathe his proper gift of God one after this maner ād another after that 8 Therefore I say vnto the vnmaried and vnto the widowes it is good for them if they abide euen as I do 9 But if they can not absteine let them marie for it is better to marie then to 10 And vnto the maried I commāde not I but the Lord Let not the wife * departe from her housband 11 But and if she departe let her remaine vnmaried or be reconciled vnto her housband and let not the housband put away his wife 12 But to the remnant I speake and not the Lord If anie brother haue a wife that beleneth not if she be content to dwell with him let him not forsake her 13 And the woman which hathe an housband that beleueth not if he be content to dwel with her let her not forsake him 14 For the vnbeleuing housband is sanctified by the wife and the vnbeleuing wife is sanctified by the housband els were your children vncleane but now are they holie 15 But if the vnbeleuing departe let him departe a brother or a sister is not in subiection in suche things but God hathe called vs in peace 16 For what knowest thou ô wife whither thou shalt saue thine housband Or what knowest thou ô mā whither thou shalt saue thy wife 17 But as God hathe distribute to euerie man as the Lord hathe called euerie one so let him walke and so ordeine I in all Churches 18 Is anie man called being circūcised let him not gather his vncircumcision is anie called vncircumcised let him not be circūcised 19 Circumcision is nothing and vncircumcision is nothing but the keping of the commaundements of God 20 * Let euerie man abide in the same vocatiō wherein he was called 21 Art thou called being a seruant care not for it but if yet thou maist be fre vse it rather 22 For he that is called in the Lord being a seruant is the Lords freman likewise also he that is called being fre is Christs seruant 23 * Ye are boght with a price be not the seruants of men 24 Brethren let euerie man wherein he was called therein abide with God 25 Now concerning virgines I haue no cōmaundement of the Lord but I giue mine aduise as one that hathe obteined mercie of the Lord to be faithful 26 I suppose then this to be good for the pre sent necessitie I meane that it is good for a man so to be 27 Art thou bounde vnto a wife seke not to be losed art thou losed from a wife seke not a wife 28 But if thou takest a wife thou sinnest not and if a virgine marie she sinneth not neuer theles suche shal haue trouble in the flesh but spare you 29 And this I say brethren because the time is short here after that bothe they which haue wiues be as thogh they had none 30 And they that wepe as thogh they wept not and they that reioyce as thogh thei reioyced not thei that bie as thogh they possessed not 31 And they that vse this worlde as thogh they vsed it not for the facion of this worlde goeth away 32 And I wolde haue you without care The vnmaried careth for the things of the Lord how he may please the Lord. 33 But he that is maried careth for the things of the worlde how he maye please his wife 34 There is difference also betwene a virgine a wife the vnmaried womā careth for the things of the Lord that she may be holie bothe in bodie and in spirit but she that is maried careth for the things of the worlde how she may please her housband 35 And this I speake for your owne commoditie not to tangle you in a snare but that ye followe that which is honest and that ye may cleaue fast vnto the Lord without separation 36 But if anie man thinke that it is vncomelye for his virgine if she passe the flowre of her age and nede so require let him do what he wil he sinneth not let them be maried 37 Neuertheles he that standeth firme in his heart
bring your liberalitie vnto Ierusalem 4 And if it be mete that I go also they shal go with me 5 Now I wil come vnto you after I haue gone through Macedonia for I wil passe through Macedonia 6 And it may be that I wil abide yea or winter with you that ye may bring me on my way whithersoeuer I go 7 For I wil not se you now in my passage but I trust to abide a while with you if the Lord permit 8 And I wil tary at Ephesus vntil Pentecost 9 For a great dore and effectual is opened vn to me but there are many aduersaries 10 ¶ Now if Timotheus come se that he be without feare with you for he worketh the worke of the 〈◊〉 euen as I do 11 Let no man therefor despise him but conuaye him forthe in peace that he may come vnto me for I loke for him with the brethrē 12 As touching our brether Apollos I great ly desired him to come vnto you with the brethren but his minde was not at all to come at this time howbeit he wil come when he shal haue conuenient time 13 ¶ Watch ye stand fast in the faith quite you like men and be strong 14 Let all your things be done in loue 15 Now brethren I beseche you ye knowe the house of 〈◊〉 that it is the first frutes of Achaia and that they haue giuen them selues to minister vnto the Saintes 16 That ye be obedient euen vnto such and to all that helpe with vs and labour 17 I am glad of the comming of Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus for they haue sup plied the want of you 18 For they haue comforted my spirit and yours acknowledge therefore suche men 19 The Churches of Asia salute you Aquila and Priscilla with the Church that is in their house salute you greatly in the Lord 20 All the brethren grete you Grete ye one another with an * holie kisse 21 The salutation of me Paul with mine owne hand 22 If any man loue not the Lord Iesus Christ let him be had in execration yea excommunicate to death 23 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you 24 My loue be with you all in Christ Iesus Amen The first Epistle to the Corinthians written from Philippi and sent by Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus and Timotheus THE SECONDE EPISTLE of Paul to the Corinthians THE ARGVMENT AS nothing can be written ether so perfitely or with so great affection and zeale which is not vnprofitable to many and resisted by some so the first epistle written by S. Paul to the Corinthiaus besides the puritie and perfectiō of the doctrine sheweth a loue towarde them farre passing all natural affectiōs which did not onely not profit all but hardened the hearts of many to remaine in their stubbernes and contemne the Apostles autoritie By reason whereof S. Paul being let with iuste occasions to come vnto them wrote this epistle from Macedonia minding to accomplish the worke whiche he had begonne among them First therefore he wisheth them welin the Lord declaring that albeit certeine wicked persones abused his afflictions to condemne thereby his autoritie yet they were necessarie schoolings and sent to him by God for their bettering And where as they blame his long absence it came of no inconstancie but to beare with their inhabilitie and imperfection lest contrary to his fatherlie affection he shulde haue bene compelled to vse rigour and seueritie And as touching his sharpe writing in the former epistle it came through their faute as is now euident bothe in that that he par doneth the trespacer seing he doeth repent and also in that he was vnquiet in his minde til he was certified by Titus of their estate But forasmuche as the false Apostles went about to vndermine his autoritie he confuteth their arrogant bragges and commendeth his office and the diligent executing of the same so that Satan must haue greatly blinded their eyes which se not the brightnes of the Gospel in his preaching the effect whereof is newnes of life forsaking of our selues clea uing to God fleing from idolatrie embracing the true doctrine and that sorowe which engendreth true repentance to the which is ioyned mercie and compassion towards our brethren also wisdome to put difference betwixt the simplicitie of the Gospel and the arrogancie of the false preachers who vnder pretence of preaching the trueth soght onely to fil their bellies where as he contrariwise soght them and not their goods as those ambitious persones sclandered him wherefore at his comming he 〈◊〉 suche as rebell against his autoritie that he wil declare by liuelie example that he is the faithful ambassadour of Iesus Christ. CHAP. I. 4 He declareth the great profite that cometh to the faithful by their afflictions 15. 17 And because they shulde not impute to lightnes that he differred his comming contrarie to his promes he proueth his constancie bothe by the synceritie of his preaching and also by the immutable trueth of the Gospel 21 which trueth is grounded on Christ and sealed in our hearts by the 〈◊〉 Gost. 1 PAul an Apostle of IESVS CHRIST by the wil of God our brother Timotheus to the Church of God which is at Corinthus with all the Saintes whiche are in all Achaia 2 Grace be with you and peace from God our 〈◊〉 and from the Lord Iesus Christ. 3 * Blessed be God euen the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ the Father of mercies and the God of all comforte 4 Which comforteth vs in all our tribulation that we may be able to comforte thē which are in anie affliction by the comforte where with we our selues are comforted of God 5 For as the sufferings of Christ abunde in vs so our consolatiō abundeth through Christ. 6 And whether we be afflicted it is for your consolation and saluatiō which is wroght in the induring of the same suffrings which we also suffer or whether we be comforted it is for your consolation and saluation 7 And our hope is stedfast concerning you in as muche as we knowe that as ye are partakers of the suffrings so shal ye be also of the consolation 8 For brethren we wolde not haue you ignorant of our affliction which came vnto vs in Asia how were pressed out of measure passing strength so that we all together douted euen of life 9 Yea we receiued the sentence of death in our selues because we shulde not trust in our selues but in God which raiseth the dead 10 Who deliuered vs from so great a death and doeth deliuer vs in whome we trust that yet here after he wil deliuer vs 11 * So that ye labour together in prayer for vs that for the gift bestowed vpon vs for manie thankes may be giuen by manie persones for vs. 12 For our reioycing is this
contentions curious disputations and vaine questions to the intēt that his doctrine may al together edifie Considering that the examples of Hymeneus and Philetus which subuerted the true doctrine of the resurre ction were so horrible yet to the intent that no man shulde be offended at their fall being men of autoritie inestima tion he sheweth that all that professe Christ are not his that the Churche is subiect to this calamitie that the euill must dwel among the good til Gods trial come yet he reserueth them whom he hathe elected euen to the end And that Timotheus shulde not be discouraged by the wicked he declareth what abominable men and dangerous times shall followe willing him to arme him self with the hope of the good yssue that God wil giue vnto his to exercise him self diligētly in the Scriptures bothe against the aduersaries and for the vtilitie of the Churche desiring him to come to hym for certeine necessarie affaires and so with his and others salutations endeth CHAP. I. 6 Paul exhorteth Timotheus to stedfastnes and pacience in persecution and to continue in the doctrine that he had taught him 12 Whereof his bonds and afflictions were agage 16 A commendation of Onesiphorus 1 PAul an Apostle of Iesus Christ by the will of God accordyng to the promes of life whiche is in Christ Iesus 2 To Timotheus my beloued sonne Grace mercie and peace from God the Father and from Iesus Christ our Lord. 3 I thanke God * whome I serue from mine elders with pure conscience that without ceasing I haue remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day 4 Desiring to se thee mindful of thy teares that I may be filled with ioye 5 When I call to remembrance the vnfained faith that is in thee whiched welt first in thy grandmother Lois and in this mother Eunice and am assured that it dwelleth in thee also 6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stirre vp the gifte of God whiche is in thee by the putting on of mine hands 7 For God hathe not giuen to vs the Spirit of feare but of power and of loue and of a sounde minde 8 Be not therefore ashamed of the testimonie of our Lord nether of me his prisoner but be partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God 9 Who hathe saued vs and called vs with an * holie calling not according to our* workes but according to his owne purpose grace which was giuen to vs through Christ Iesus before the * worlde was 10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sauiour Iesus Christ who hathe abolished death and hathe broght life and immortalitie vnto light through the Gospel 11 * Whereunto I am appointed a preacher Apostle and ateacher of the Gentiles 12 For the which cause I also suffre these things but I am not ashamed for I knowe whome I haue beleued and I am persuaded that he is able to kepe that whiche I haue cōmitted to him against that day 13 Kepe the true paterne of the wholsome wordes whiche thou hast heard of me in faith and loue whiche is in Christ Iesus 14 That worthie thing which was committed to thee kepe through the holie Gost whiche dwelleth in vs. 15 This thou knowest that all they which are in Asia be turned from me of whiche sorte are Phygellus and Hermogenes 16 The Lorde giue mercie vnto the house of One siphorus for he oftrefreshed me was not ashamed of my chaine 17 But when he was at Rome he soght me out verie diligently and founde me 18 The Lord grant vnto him that he may finde mercie with the Lord at that day and in how manie things he hathe ministred vnto me at Ephesus thou knowest verie wel CHAP. II. 2 He exhorteth him to be constant in trouble to suffer manly to abyde faste in the wholsome doctrine of our Lord Iesus Christ. 11 Shewing him the fidelitie of Gods counsel touching the saluation of his 19 And the marke thereof 1 THou therfore my sonne be strong in the grace that is in Christ Iesus 2 And what things thou hast heard of me by manie witnesses the same deliuer to faithfull men whiche shal be able to teache other also 3 Thou therefore suffer afflictions as a good souldier of Iesus Christ. 4 No man that warreth entangleth hym self with the affaires of this life because he wolde please him that hathe chosen hym to be a souldier 5 And if anie man also striue for a masterie he is not crowned excepthe striue as he ought to do 6 The housband man must labour before he receiue the frutes 7 Consider what I say and the Lord giue thee vnderstanding in all things 8 Remember that Iesus Christ made of the sede of Dauid was raised againe from the dead accordyng to my Gospel 9 Wherein I suffer trouble an euil doer ouen vnto bondes but the worde of God is not bounde 10 Therefore I suffer all things for the * elects sake that they might also obteine the the saluation which is in Christ Iesus with eternal glorie 11 It is a true saying For if we be* dead wyth him we also shal liue with him 12 If we suffer we shal also reigne with hym * if we denie him he also wil denie vs. 13 If* we beleue not yet abideth he faithful he can not denie him self 14 Of these thyngs put them in remembrance and protest before the Lord that they striue not aboute wordes whiche is to no profit but to the peruerting of the hearers 15 Studie to she we thy selfe approued vnto God a workeman that nedeth not to be asha med diuiding the worde of trueth a right 16 * Stay prophane and vaine bablings for they shal encrease vnto more vngo 〈◊〉 17 And their worde shall fret as a cancre of which sorte is Hymeneus and Philetus 18 Whiche as concernyng the trueth haue erred saying that the resurrection is past already and do destroye the faith of certeine 19 But the fundation of God remayneth sure and hathe thys seale The LORD knoweth who are his and Let euerie one that calleth on the Name of Christ departe frome iniquitie 20 Notwithstanding in a great house are not onely vessels of Golde and of Siluer but also of wood and of earth and some for honour and some vnto dishonour 21 If anie man therefore purge him selfe from these he shal be a vessel vnto honour sanctified and mete for the Lord and prepared vn to euerie good worke 22 Flee also frome the lustes of youth and followe after ryghteousnes fayth loue and peace with them that* cal on the Lord with pure heart 23 * And put away foolish and vnlearned que stions knowing that they in gendre strife 24 But the seruant of the Lord
of God as a grieuous bur den c Because this wordwas broght to contempt and derision he wil teache them another maner of speache and wil cause this worde Burden to cease and teache them to aske with reuetence VVhat saith the Lord d The thing which they mocke and contemne shal come vpon them †Or take you away Chap. 20. 11. a The good siggs signified 〈◊〉 that were gone into captiuitie and so saued their life as chap. 21. 8. and the noghty siggs them 〈◊〉 remained which were yet subiect to the sworde famine and 〈◊〉 b whereby he approueth the yelding of 〈◊〉 and his companie because thei obeied the Prophet who ex 〈◊〉 thē thereunto c hich declareth that man of himselfe can kno we nothing 〈◊〉 God giue the heart and vnderstanding Chap. 31. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 8. 10. 17. Chap. 29 17. d Which fled the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 succour a That is in 〈◊〉 third 〈◊〉 accomplished and in the beginning 〈◊〉 the fourth 〈◊〉 thogh Nebuchad nezzár began to reigne in the end of the thirde yere of 〈◊〉 kins reigne yet that yere is not here counted because it was almost expired Dan 1. 〈◊〉 b Which was the 〈◊〉 yere and the ninth moneth of 〈◊〉 reigne c That is I haue spared no diligen ce or labour Chap. 7. 13. d He sheweth that the Prophets wholly with 〈◊〉 consent did labour to pul the people 〈◊〉 those vices which then 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wit from 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ce of men for vnder these two all other were 〈◊〉 2 King 17. 〈◊〉 Chap. 18. 11. and 35. 15 Iouáh 3. 8. e The Caldeans and all their power f So the wicked and 〈◊〉 him selfe are Gods ser uants 〈◊〉 he maketh them to serue him by constreint 〈◊〉 that which thei do of malice to his honour and glorie g As the Philistims 〈◊〉 Egyptians others Chap 16 9. h Meaning that bread all thigs that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vnto their feastes shulde be taken away Or destroy i This reuelacion was for the 〈◊〉 of his prophecie because he tolde thē of the time that thei shulde entre and remaine in 〈◊〉 k For seing the iudgement began at his owne nouse the enemies must nedes be pu nished most 〈◊〉 uously 2 Chron. 36. 22. l That is of the Babylonians as Chap. 27. 7. Ezra 1. 1. Chap 29. 10. Dan. 9. 2. m Signifying the 〈◊〉 that God had appointed for euerie one as Psal. 75 a Isa. 51. 17. this cup which the wicked 〈◊〉 is more bitter thē 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉 to his children for he 〈◊〉 the one by mercie and the other by iustice Ezek 9 6. 1. Pet. 4 17. n For now it beginneth and shal 〈◊〉 continue til it be accomplished o 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. 1. p 〈◊〉 were cities of the Philistuns q Edom is here taken for the who e countrey 〈◊〉 Vz for a part thereof r 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ita lie and the rest of those 〈◊〉 s These were peo ple of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came of 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of Abrahám and 〈◊〉 t For there were two 〈◊〉 so named the one called plentiful the other baren or desert u That is of Babylon as Chap. 51. 〈◊〉 Or Persia x That is Ierusa 〈◊〉 read verl 12. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 16. Amos 1. 2. Chap. 30. 23. y Thei which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 at the Lords appointement z Ye that are chief 〈◊〉 and goueinours a which are moste easily broken b It shal not helpe them to 〈◊〉 to flee †Ebr. peaceables a That is in that place of the Temple whereunto the 〈◊〉 resort out of all Iudáh to sacrifice b To the intent that they shulde pretend 〈◊〉 ignorance as Act. 20. 27. c Read Chap. 18. 8. d Read Chap. 7. 〈◊〉 e So that when they wolde cursse any thei shal say God do to thee as to Ierusalém f Because of Gods promes to the Tēple Psal. 132. 14 that he wolde for euer remayne there the hypocri 〈◊〉 thoght this Tē ple colde neuer pe rish and therfore thoght it blasphemie to speake against it Mar 26. 〈◊〉 act 6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cōsidering that this was ment of the Churche where God wil remaine for euer g So called because it was repaired by Ioathā 2 Kings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 †Ebr. 〈◊〉 of death belōgeth to this man h He both sheweth the cause of his doings plainely also threateneth thē that they shulde nothing 〈◊〉 thogh they shulde put him to death but heape greater vengeāce vpon their heads Michah 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 12. i That is of the house of the Lord to wit zion and these examples the godlie alledged to 〈◊〉 Ieremiah out of the Priestes 〈◊〉 whose rage 〈◊〉 wolde not haue bene satisfied but by his death k So that the citie was not 〈◊〉 but by miracle was deliuered out of the handes of 〈◊〉 l Here is 〈◊〉 the furie of tyrāts who cā not abide to 〈◊〉 Gods worde declared but 〈◊〉 the ministers thereof and yet in the end they 〈◊〉 nothing but prouoke Gods iudgements so muche the more m As in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 exāple is to be followed so in his other 〈◊〉 act is to be abhoired for Gods pligue did light on him and his 〈◊〉 n VVhiche 〈◊〉 that nothing colde haue appeased 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if God had not moued this noble mā to stand valian ly in his defence a As touching the dispositiō of these prophecies they that gathered thē into a booke 〈◊〉 not altogether ob 〈◊〉 the order of times but did set some 〈◊〉 which shulde be after 〈◊〉 wises which if the reader marke wel 〈◊〉 shal auoide many doutes and make the eading much more easy Chap. XXVII b By suche signes the Prophetes 〈◊〉 sometimes to cōfirme their prophecies 〈◊〉 not withstanding they colde nor do of them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but in asmuche as thei had a reuelation for the same 〈◊〉 Isa. 20. 2. and therfore the false propheres to get more credi did vse also suche visible signes but they had no reuelatiō 1. King 22. 11. c Read Chap. 25. 〈◊〉 d Meaning Euilmerodach and his sonne Belshazar e They shal bring him and his kingdome in 〈◊〉 as Chap 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chap. 14 〈◊〉 33 21 29 8 Chap. 28. 3. f VVhiche were taken when Ieconiah was led captiue into Batél g For it was not onely the Prophetes office to shewe the word of God but also to praye for the sinnes of the people Genes 20. 7. VVhich these colde not do because they had no expresse wordes for God had 〈◊〉 the contrarie 2. King 25. 13. 2. King 24. 12. h That is for the space of seuentie yeres till I haue caused the Medes and Persians to ouercome the Caldeans a VVhē Ieremiah began to 〈◊〉 these bondes and yokes b After that the land had rested as Leu 25. 1. Deut. 15. 1. c This was a 〈◊〉 in Beniamin belō ging to the sonnes of Aarō iosh. 21. 17 †Ebr. two yeres of dayes d He was so 〈◊〉 med thogh 〈◊〉 was a false Prophet e
God was opened in heauen and there was sene in his Temple the Arke of his couenāt and there were lightnings and voyces and thōdrings and earthquake and muche haile CHAP. XII 1 There appeareth in heauen a woman clothed with the sunne 7 Michael fighteth with the dragon which persecureth the woman 11. The victorie is gotten to the comfort of the faithful 1 ANd there appeared a great wonder in heauen A woman clothed with the iunne and the moo ne was vnder her fete and vpon her head a crowne of twelue starres 2 And she was with childe and cryed trauailing in birth and was pained readie to be 〈◊〉 3 And there appeared another wonder in heauen for beholde a great red dragon hauing seuen heades and ten hornes and seuen crownes vpon his heads 4 And his taile drue the third parte of the star res of heauen and cast them to the earth And the dragon stode before the woman which was readie to be deliuered to deuoure her childe when she had broght it forthe 5 So she broght forthe a man childe whiche shulde rule all nations with a * rod of yron and her sonne was taken vp vnto God and to this throne 6 And the woman fled into wildernes where she hathe a place prepared of God that they shulde fede her there a thousand two hundreth and threscore dayes 7 And there was a battel in heauen Michael and his Angels foght against the dragon and the dragon foght and his Angels 8 But they preuailed not nether was their pla ce founde anie more in heauen 9 And the great dragon that olde serpent called the deuil and Satan was cast out which deceiueth all the worlde he was euen cast into the earth and his Angels were cast out with him 10 Thē I heard a loude voyce saying Now is saluation in heauen and strength and the kingdome of our God and the power of his Christ for the accuser of our brethren is cast downe which accused them before our God day and night 11 But they ouercame him by the blood of the Lambe and by the worde of their testi monie and they loued not their liues vnto the death 12 Therefore reioyce ye heauens and ye that dwell in thē Wo to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea for the deuil is come downe vnto you which hathe great wrath knowing that he hathe but a short time 13 And when the dragon sawe that he was cast vnto the earth he persecuted the womā which had broght forthe the man childe 14 But to the woman were giuen two winges of a greate egle that she myght flie into the wildernes into ther place where she nourished for a time and times and halfe a time from the presence of the serpent 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth was water after the woman lyke a flood that he myght cause her to be caryed awaye of the flood 16 But the earth holpe the woman and the earth opened her mouth and swalowed vp the flood whiche the dragon had cast out of his mouth 17 Then the dragon was wroth with the woman and wente and made warre wyth the remnant of her sede whiche kepe the commandements of God and haue the testimonie of Iesus Christ. 18 And I stode on the sea sand CHAP. XIII 1.8 The beast deceiueth the reprobate 2. 4. 12. And is confirmeth by another 17 The priuiledge of the beastes marke 1 ANd I sawe a beast rise out of the sea hauing seuen heads and ten hornes and vpon his hornes were ten crownes and vppon his heades the name of blasphemie 2 And the beast which I sawe was lyke a leoparde and hys fete lyke a beares and hys mouth as the mouth of a lion and the dragon gaue him his power and his throne and great autoritie 3 And I sawe one of hys heades as it were wounded to death but his deadlie wounde was healed and al the worlde wondred and followed the beast 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gaue power vnto the beast and they worship ped the beast sayinge Who is lyke vnto the beast who is able to warre with 〈◊〉 5 And there was giuen vnto hym a 〈◊〉 that spake greate thynges and blasphemies and power was giuen vnto hym to do two and fortie moneths 6 And he opened his mouth vnto blasphemie against God to blaspheme his Name ādhis tabernacle and them that dwel in heauen 7 And it was giuen vnto hym to make warre wyth the Saintes and to ouercomethem and power was giuen him ouer euerie kinred and tongue and nation 8 Therefore all that d well vpon the earth shal worship hym whose names are not * writen in the Boke of life of the Lambe whiche was slaine frō the beginning of the worlde 9 If anie man haue an eare let him heare 10 If anie lead into captiuitie he shal go into captiuitie ifanie kill with a sworde he must be killed by a sworde here is the pacience and the faith of the Saintes 11 And I behelde another beast commyng vp out of the earth whiche had two hornes like the Lābe but he spake like the dragō 12 And he did all that the first beast colde do before him and he caused the earth ād them whiche dwel therein to worship the firste beast whose deadlie wounde was healed 13 And he did great wonders so that he made fyre to come down frō heauen on the earth in the sightof men 14 And deceiued them that dwel on the earth by the signes which were permitted to him to do in the sight of the beast saying to thē that dwel on the earth that they shuld make the image of the beaste whiche had the wounde of a sworde and did liue 15 And it was permitted to him to giue 〈◊〉 spirit vnto the image of the beast so that the image of the beaste shulde speake and shulde cause that as manie as wolde not worshyp the image of the beast shulde be killed 16 And he made al bothe small and great riche and poore fre ād bonde 〈◊〉 receiue a marke in their right hand or in their forheads 17 And that no man might bye or sell saue he that had the marke or the name of the beast or the nomber of his name 18 Heare is wi dome Let hym that hathe wit count the nomber of the beaste for it is the nomber of a man and his nomber is six hun dreth threscore and six CHAP. XIIII 1 The notable companie of the Lābe 6 One Angel annoū 〈◊〉 the Gospel 8 Another the fal of Babylon 9 And the 〈◊〉 warneth to flee from the beast 13 Of their blessed nes which dye in the Lord. 18 Of the Lords haruest 1 THen Iloked and lo a
Lambe stode on mount Sion and with him an hundreth fortie ād foure thousand hauing his Fathers Name writen in the forheads 2 And I hearde a voyce frome heauen as the sounde of manie waters and as the sounde of a great thunder and I heard the voyce of harpers harping with their harpes 3 And they sung as it were a new song before the throne and before the foure beasts and the Elders no mā colde learne that song but the hundreth fortie ād foure thousand whiche were boght from the earth 4 These are they whiche are not defiled with women for they are virgins these followe the Lābe wither so euer he goeth these are boght from men beyng the first frutes vnto God and to the Lambe 5 And in their mouths was founde no guile for they are without spot before the throne of God 6 ¶ Thē I sawe another Angel slee in the middes of Heauē hauing an euerlasting Gospel to preache vnto thē that dwell on the earth and to euerie nation ād kinred and tongue and people 7 * Saying with a loude voyce Feare God ād giue glorie to him for the houre of his iudge ment is come and worship him that made* heauen and earth and the sea and the fountaines of waters 8 And there followed another Angel saying * It is fallen it is fallen Babylon the great citie for she made all nations to drinke of the wine of the wrath of her fornication 9 ¶ And the thirde Angel followed them saying with a loude voyce If any man worship the beast his image ād receiue his marke in his forhead or on his hand 10 The same shall drynke of the wyne of the wrath of God yea of the pure wine which is powred into the cup of his wrath and he shal be tormented in fyre and brimstone before the holie Angels before the Lambe 11 And the smoke of their torment shal ascend euermore they shall haue no rest daye nor night which worship the beast his image whosoeuer receiueth the prīt of his name 12 Here is the pacience of Saintes here are they that kepe the commādements of God and the faith of Iesus 13 Then I heard a voyce frome heauen saying vnto me Write Blessed are the dead whiche hereafter dye in the Lord. Euē so saith the Spirite for they rest from their labours and their workes followe them 14 ¶ And I loked beholde a white cloude and vpon the cloude on sitting like vnto the Sonne of man hauyng on his head a golden crowne and in his hand a sharpe sickle 15 And another Angell came out of the Temple crying with a loude voyce to hym that sate on the cloude Trustin thy sickle and reape for the tyme is come to reape for the haruest of the earth is ripe 16 And he that sate on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth ād the earth was reaped 17 Thē another Angel came out of the temple which is in heauē hauing also a sharpe sickle 18 And another Angell came out from the altar whiche had power ouer fyre and cryed with a loude crye to him that had the sharpe sickle and sayd Thrust in thy sharpe sickle and gather the clusters of the vineyarde of the earth for her grapes are ripe 19 And the Angel thrust in his sharpe sickle on the earth and cut downe the vines of the vineyarde of the earth and cast them into the great wine presse of the wrath of God 20 And the wyne presse was troden without the citie and blood came oute of the wine presse vnto the horse bridles by the space of a thousand and six hundreth furlongs CHAP. XV. 1 Seuen Angels haue the seuen last plagues 3 The song of them that ouercome the beast 7 The seuen viales full of God wrath 1 ANd I saw another signe in heauen great and marueilous seuen Angels hauynge the seuen laste plagues for by them is fulfilled the wrath of God 2 And I sawe as it were a glassie sea mingled with fyre and them that had gotten victorie of the beast ād of his image ād of his marke and of the nomber of his name stande at the glassie sea hauing the harpes of God 3 And they sung the songe of Moses the * seruant of God and the song of the Lambe saying Great and marueilous are thy workes Lord God almightie iuste and true are thy* wayes Kyng of 〈◊〉 4 * Who shal not feare thee ô Lord and glorifie the Name for thou onely art holie and all nations shal come and worshyppe before thee for thy iudgements are made manifest 5 And after that I loked and beholde the temple of the tabernacle of testimonie was opē in heauen 6 And the seuen Angels came out of the tēple which had the seuen plagues clothed in pure and bright linnen ād hauing their breastes girded with golden girdles 7 And one of the foure beastes gaue vnto the seuen Angels seuen golden viales full of the wrath of God which liueth for euermore 8 And the Temple was ful of the smoke of the glorie of God of his power ād no mā was able to enter into the Temple til the seuen plagues of the seuen Angels were fulfilled CHAP. XVI 1 The Aungels 〈◊〉 out their vials full of wrath 6 And what plagues followe thereof 15 Admonition to take hede and watch 1 ANd I heard a great voyce out of the Tem ple saying to the seuen Aungels Go your wayes and powre out the seuen viales of the wrath of God vpon the earth 2 And the firste went and powred out hys vial vpon the earth and there fel a noysome and a grieuous sore vpon the men whiche had the marke of the beast and vpon them whiche worshipped his image 3 And the second Aungel powred out his viall vpon the sea and it became as the blood of a deadman and euerie liuyng thyng dyed in the sea 4 And the thirde Aungell powred out his viall vpon the riuers and fountaines of waters and they became blood 5 And I heard the Aungell of the waters say Lord thou art iust Whiche art and Whiche wast and Holie because thou hast iudged these things 6 For they shed the blood of the Saintes and Prophetes and therefore hast thou giuē thē blood to drinke for they are worthie 7 And I heard another out of the Sanctuarie say Euen so Lord God almightie true and righteous are thy iudgements 8 And the fourth Aungell powred out his viall on the sunnes and it was giuen vnto him to torment men with heat of fyre 9 And men boyled in great heat and blasphemed the Name of God whiche hathe power ouer these plagues and they repēted not to giue him glorie 10 And the fift Angel